📚 NUESTRAS FUERZAS MENTALES PRENTICE MULFORD AUDIOLIBRO PARTE 1

📚 NUESTRAS FUERZAS MENTALES PRENTICE MULFORD AUDIOLIBRO PARTE 1

#audiolibros
#audiolibro
#audiolibrosenespañol
#audiolibroshispanos
#audiolibrary
#audiobook
#audiolibrosenespañolcompletos
#audiolibroleydeatraccion
#leydeatraccion
#finanzaspersonales
#jamesallen
#prenticemulford
#prentice
#nuestrasfuerzasmentales

tagd

audiolibros,audiolibros gratis,audiolibro,audiolibros completos,audiolibros completos en español,audiolibros completos de superacion personal,audiolibro ley de atraccion,audiolibro finanzas personales,nuestras fuerzas mentales,nuestras fuerzas mentales prentice mulford,nuestras fuerzas mentales audiolibro,nuestras fuerzas mentales parte 1,nuestras fuerzas mentales prentice mulford audiolibro completo,prentice mulford audiolibro,prentice mulford audiolibro completo

Prologue absolutely new or a little less so for Spanish-speaking readers must be the name of prentice mulford the author of this extraordinary book and of others that will follow it as extraordinary or even more so for this reason I think it is appropriate to give here a brief notice of his author

For which I have to use mainly what has been written about him in his own country, especially while we wait for the second volume of his complete works to tell us in an emotional style about his own life and why transcendental noos He reached the state of mind

In which he wrote this long series of studies in which we find such a profound vision of human life and such a suggestive clairvoyance of the future life. One of his biographers has said with complete justice that Mulford’s brain and pen They were never at rest. In fact,

From a very young age our author entered the journalistic fray and in them he formed his combative temperament by treating men and getting to know them as completely and deeply as there are truly not many who can praise themselves for having gone so deep. in the human heart

Prentice mulf was born on April 5, 1834 in sagharbor lon Island, state of New York, and died on May 27, 1891 in somewhat extraordinary circumstances. His body was found lifeless on the board of a small boat in which he was For some time while he was alive, the boat

Was anchored in the Cepead Lon Island route and apparently he was preparing to head towards his hometown. Aboard the small boat, everything was found in the greatest order. Prentice was lying on the bed and his face He had an expression of immense serenity without the slightest sign

That he had suffered the slightest pain or anguish, which has made another of his most enthusiastic biographers exclaim if Prentice Mulford had chosen for himself the way to die, he would die as few others have died. days later, robeto ferral wrote, one of his best

Friends, prentice was a man of all thoughts, a thinker, one of the few thinkers who have refused to take second-hand ideas about life and death, he preferred to investigate for himself and did not respect belief or dogma consecrated solely by reason of their age nor did he reject any doctrine

Just because it was an object of ridicule or bore the mark of ridicule. Mulford believed that our present life is nothing more than a short journey that we are obliged to take repeatedly to reach a greater elevated and more complete development of our personality, Prentice

Formed a philosophy and a religion of his own that developed throughout time in an unexpected way for him. He believed that mental power is a predominant factor in human action and this gave him He made people exclaim violently that death does not exist, saying

Later with Shakespeare himself that life is nothing more than the passage of a shadow, calmly without any fear, he wanted to read in the mystery that extends Beyond the grave, death will never be intimidated by it. So that the humble worm one day leaves the mud and ugliness of the earth

To fly to other elevated spheres and live in space and among the perfume of flowers. In the same way, Prentice Mulford has said that it will take place in man. The last great change passing through death to higher regions to enjoy a

Happy and eternal life in heaven, such is the fundamental idea of ​​Mulford’s philosophy that they repeatedly expose the most varied forms in the course of their writings, an idea that illuminates each time with new lights and with more powerful reflections of his privileged intelligence This is what Elisar

Char says very accurately, commenting on his work in the inner man, in the spirit of each one of us, it is already formed, constructed like someone who says what must later be expressed by the body. our body

, its beauty or its deformity, its illness or its health are really nothing more than the external expression of an internal beauty or deformity of an illness or an internal health. We are also always the same thing that we think, let’s think about health, joy, happiness. prosperity in

Benevolence towards all men and they will come to us filling our lives with health, joy, prosperity and the benevolence that those around us think of. In another passage of her study the writer herself says in her spiritual life the same as

In her physical life Ascension humanity is still on the lowest rungs of the stairs This is what Prentice Mulf repeats many times in his works deducing from this same the need for us to focus on the profitable and pleasant task of seeking our

Individual and collective advancement, demonstrating with his firm and clear reasoning that the times have precisely arrived in which man can begin to read with some greater Clarity in the mystery that extends Beyond what in our dark and backward language we have called death, this is

Undoubtedly the most transcendental teaching that emerges from the works of Prentice Mulford, which I have tried to translate from their original language with the greatest fidelity, sacrificing not infrequently the purity and correctness of the Spanish language to the desire not to mutilate what can be

Called The natural development of the idea on other occasions I also left certain thoughts vaguely expressed because it seemed to me an unforgivable sin to specify and concretize what in the original text was imprecise and inconcrete in a way that It often says much more than the best

Determined form and now I dare to give good advice to the reader who has reached And it is that without leaving a point of the hand the reading of this book Ramón pomés and our life during sleep is delivered When we are awake, the spirit is often thrown out of our

Body and scattered throughout space due to some excessive work that we may have done then, due to the scarcity of spiritual force that remains in it, the body falls into the state or trance that we call delusion. drowsiness and in the same way that we throw

Our own spirit out of our body, the meric agent throws the spirit of its subject out of the body, our body is not our true self, the power that moves it as we wish is our spirit and our spirit is a

Separate and very different invisible organization entirely different from our body our spirit which is our true Self makes use of our body in the same way that the carpenter uses the Hammer or any other work tool the spirit is the one that is tired during the night and for

This reason, once his strength is exhausted, he can no longer make use of his strong body. In reality, it is the body that never gets tired that is always strong, just as the carpenter’s hammer has

The same strength as the arm that lifts it many and many times. the arm is strong little if the arm is weak the spirit is weak during the night because the forces of its intellect have been thrown in very different directions during the day and which it cannot suddenly bring together

Or reunite each one again of our ideas and each of our actions resulting from them constitute one of these forces and are a part of our spirit, each idea or radiation of our intelligence, whether externalized or not, is a thing, a substance as real although invisible

As water or the metals, each idea, even if it has not been expressed, is something that participates in the person of the object or the places to which it has been directed, our spirit has been thrown during the day in thousands of different directions when we think we act every thought every

Idea means a expenditure of force in this way for 16 or more hours the spiritual forces radiate out of the body, the night being barely enough for the body to recover them to make use of them again, meanwhile the body remains in the state of insensitivity that

We call sleep, during which state or condition, the spirit gathers the forces that it spread during the day as well as the ideas and thoughts that flow out of itself in all directions, which with their concentration return to the body its power and give it its lost strength again, the same thing happens

As When we see several streams or threads of water spreading out and getting lost in very different directions, they are a lost force, but put them all together in a single current and you already have the force

That makes the mill wheel turn if we knew or could throw all our spirit towards it. a single center and thus gather all our scattered forces we could then do in a few minutes only that for which we now have to take a lot of time.

The great Napoleon knew this power very well and he sustained it for many days, sleeping very little in the most difficult moments. critics of his campaigns when his energies had already given everything possible. This is a power that can be acquired by everyone as long as there is a certain instruction

And discipline to achieve this. The first thing that should be done is to put the body in the state of more complete rest that is possible to avoid all kinds of involuntary physical emotions as well as all movements of the body, even the smallest and most insignificant and of lesser value. All these

Involuntary movements waste our forces and what is even worse, they habituate our unconscious to destroy them and harm them. spending them the involuntary action of the intelligence the wandering of the spirit in all directions towards people things plans or projects the wear and tear of it, whether

Large or small, must also be carefully avoided by leaving the intelligence for a few minutes in the most complete rest the concentration of the intelligence in the word attraction self attraction or imagining our spirit placed through a kind of electrical filaments

In relation to people places or things very far away but directed together towards a single focus helps us achieve this result and in such a way the image of All of this turns our intelligence into a reality of a spiritual order, that is, all those images are. At

That moment in us and in the spirit and through the spirit, every image and every invention clearly seen by the spirit exists, it is of spiritual substance but of such reality as a thing of wood or iron or any other material in which it can then be personalized and made

Visible to the bodily eyes and in whose action it constitutes the physical basis of existence if a man thinks or imagines killing at that same point. He throws a bloodthirsty element into space And throws out of Himself an idea of ​​death as real as if the thought left it printed on paper.

It is absorbed by other men and thus this idea or intention of death, although invisible, is absorbed by other intelligences that feel themselves in this way inclined to violence and even to murder itself. If a person continually thinks about illness, he throws out

Of himself the elements of all kinds of ailments. If he thinks about health, in strength, in joy, he throws into space elements of ideas of health and strength that affect others as well as himself a man throws out of 100 ideas precisely that which he or his spirit

Contains greater proportions such a man thinks such is he our spirit is nothing more than a set of ideas of so that what we think about most is what actually constitutes our spirit, what we imagine. For the ideas and

Thoughts that our spirit launches into space in just one minute take on the appearance of reality for us, with great difficulty, we could write them down well in an hour or so. But if we join all our spiritual forces

We have gathered and concentrated all our power which we can direct on the thing or place that we please when the eyes and the intelligence are directed towards the same place or thing which do not exceed our powers. own energies. For example, a certain point on

The wall, the positive ideas or radiations that unite us with the external are dragged towards that common center. Fixing all our spiritual force on a single thing brings us closer to it, whether the point of origin is close or very far away. contact before this is made the spirit is something

Like an open hand with the fingers extended when the fixed idea has developed all its action the spirit becomes like a tightly clenched fist when we direct the thought towards something external we throw out our forces and when We concentrate it on a single thing and in

This way we retain it and prevent its loss at all times we increase our strength the Indo fakir Although from a very little cultivated intelligence he easily becomes [Music] allow me to be separated and the body dies many times the fakir has agreed that

You buried him alive they have then planted rice on his grave and the rice has germinated they have sealed and sealed his coffin and they have carefully monitored his grave it remains like this for many weeks and

When they unearth him he is still alive and the true man, the true self, did not go down with the body to the grave, this only self-induced trance state is what they buried between

The body and the spirit, which is possible for the very fine thread of the spirit to be separated. It maintains the life of the body as if we were to say it provides it with a supplement of life while

The hour of its true death has not yet arrived and when the fakir is unearthed his spirit returns to him and once again takes full possession of the body. his own body what the méri agent does with the body of his subject casts his own spirit outside of himself just as he

Mesmerizes the body of his subject before casting out his spirit the Indo fakir leaves his intelligence in the most complete inactivity And before also throwing out a man’s spirit, the meme operator makes his subject’s intelligence completely inactive. In other

Words, he tries to avoid the resistance of the second person of the intelligent person in order to more easily gather all his intelligence in a single center. Spiritual forces can leave our body during sleep and very often use this power to go

To very distant places, preserving its Union with it through that very subtle power to the greatest distances and it becomes a kind of electric wire that It extends or contracts, keeping our spirit united with the instrument in favor of which it operates. What is the body? This power of the

Spirit gives place and space to the fulfillment of that singular phenomenon of people who, at the same time, have been seen in two different and very different places. distant from each other but it is nothing but the spirit that in one of these two places has been seen by clairvoyant eyes is the

Double dopel Gang of the Germans The ghost of the Scots the spirit may very well be found far from the body a moment before death is only the weak breath of life that the spirit transmits to the body through its thread of Union that causes the pain of

Agony Although in reality the body does not suffer as much as the true self seems The spirit may very well sometimes not have full knowledge or awareness of the act of death and it may even happen that a person appears at that point, even if they are at a great distance, to

Whom they feel attracted by what is explained and the problem is resolved. mystery of the apparitions seen by different friends of people whose death occurred at the time of their appearance was not known to them until many months later. Sometimes it happens that, being sick, a

Person falls into such a state of unconsciousness that the spirit leaves the body Although without completely breaking the thread of life that unites him to him, that special state of trance into which the

Body of the sick person has fallen has ever been taken by real and true death and said body has been buried alive, the spirit has then forced to reintegrate the body already enclosed in the coffin. For only after its return could the thread of life be definitively cut,

Our true being is thrown out with each of our ideas or thoughts as very subtle electric sparks. which constitute as a kind of representation of our life of our forces of our vitality until we reach the object, place or person to

Whom they are directly directed, whether they are very close or very far from us, our spirit is our real and positive force, when we lift a weight we put all our effort into it. Our physical strength in the muscle that lifts it when we make any effort we put in most of

Our spiritual strength Or maybe all of it and if at that precise moment a single part of our spirit takes any other direction or if while we lift That weight, someone speaks to us or something scares us or makes us uncomfortable, it is certain that a part of our strength will abandon us.

Any of these diversions will have taken away a part of the force that we had to put into lifting the aforementioned weight. Intelligence, that is, the spirit, uses the muscle to execute a certain effort. As we do with a rope to lift a great weight, none of this It can be

Done without the intervention of intelligence, intelligence, force and Spirit become approximately the same thing, although the spirit does not transmit its force through tangible matter, whether it is close to or very far from the body on which it acts, but it will be strong as long as it directs together.

All his spiritual forces at a single point, whether near or far from his body, and when the spirit takes possession of him again and the body awakens, he will be able to use it with the same force as before, but the spirit may very well remain scattered during

All night, how can he be incapable of always having all his forces together and united? He can also be locked up in himself as many among us are, although with his spiritual force always ready for seil or non-painful action, but those states of

Intelligence that They are like acts of the spirit and a useless waste of its strength. If they become habitual, they end up making the Spirit lose its power to gather and direct

All its energies to a single center and in this situation it will no longer be able to recover all its strength even during at night or during the day, insomnia or lack of sleep comes from the difficulty that the spirit

Sometimes finds in collecting itself or gathering all its forces in a single center. Madness comes from the fact that the spirit is completely incapable of gathering all its forces in a single center. a single focus, the cure or treatment of these unhealthy conditions that cause insomnia must begin precisely during

Daylight hours. It is necessary that we exercise our intelligence to always put all the strength of our spirit into the act that we are going to carry out, no matter how insignificant and unimportant it may be. Whatever we are doing, we must not think about anything else. In this

Way, we will learn to gather all our forces in a single focus . nothing well and in a more complete way scatters our spirit and the more uselessly the more things we think about. While we tie our shoes or perform some other act, however

Insignificant it may be, we have educated ourselves in the very bad habit of scattering and wasting our strength until We end up turning this into an unconscious and involuntary habit and this is how our spirit finds it increasingly difficult to gather and collect itself,

Which is why our spirit also has great difficulties in the morning to return with all its strength to the body that belongs to it in the moment it wakes up, it is also equally difficult for it to abandon it at night when we fall asleep. We will never obtain a healthy

And restorative sleep if our spirit does not completely separate itself from the body. Insomnia almost always consists of the spirit being unable to completely leave the body if it acquires Our spirit, the dangerous habit of engaging in many things at once, will not be able

To leave the body when it is necessary, lacking the energy of concentration, and during the night intended for its own rest it will use its forces just as it does during the day of rest. So if we have

A quarrelsome and lively nature, the spirit will spend the entire night in continuous agitation and when it returns to the body it will have lost a good part of its strength instead of having collected and concentrated it, because all that useless agitation, even if only in spirit constitutes

A continuous waste of strength, for this same reason it is dangerous and unhealthy for the sun to set on our anger. This is why we must take into account every time we close our eyes to sleep the convenience of not holding hatred or resentment against people who are

At enmity with us because the spirit continues its own process after having left the body. Hatred is a destructive force. It is a force that spreads easily, tearing our own spirit into pieces. All good feelings, on the contrary, are builders. constantly superimposing forces on other forces hate leads us to decay

Good feelings attract health to us and bring us healthy elements from all those with whom we have been in contact if it were possible for us in our present state to see that kind of spiritual elements the We would see the very fine threads of life that come to nourish our own

Flow towards us according to their natural attractions. If it were possible for us to also see the opposite elements of hatred that we can excite in others, we would see how they are directed towards us in the form of dark rays or Well, like streams of poisonous substances, if

We also launch thoughts of hate into space, we do nothing more than give strength and power to the bad thoughts of others, in this way colliding and mixing, acting and reacting on each other, such dangerous elements demand from each and every moment. new forces

That, strengthening the previous ones, allow them to continue the battle indefinitely until the two enemies fall completely exhausted. Each one’s own interest is in not hating anyone. Hatred weakens the body and is the cause of great illnesses. You have never seen a

Healthy and healthy man. strong that he was a cynical grumpy non-murmurer his own thinking poisons him and his physical illnesses have their true origin in his own intellect the spirit of such men is always sick and the spirit makes the body sick as all

Bodily illnesses come to us through that channel let us cure In our spirit, let us modify the state of our intelligence from the desire to cause harm to others or be unpleasant to them for the

Desire to do them good, and this will put us on the path to curing all our ills when the spirit does not give rise to disputes or hatred or When completely stripped of these bad feelings, the body will not always be ready to suffer all kinds of ailments.

We can only successfully oppose the hatred and bad feelings of others by directing our thoughts of kindness against them. Kindness is a very spiritual element. more powerful than all the elements of anger or resentment and can even distort the

Arrows of malice on the spiritual plane are a real and true thing of luck that can be thrown and directed against a specific person and cause serious damage . good to those who hate you is based on a perfectly

Scientific law, which is why we say that thought or the force of the Spirit is a real thing and that good thoughts always overcome bad thoughts, which can be understood here as power in a more literal sense the same power or force that lifts a table or a chair the

Effects produced by every idea or thought every emotion all kinds of feelings or qualities such as Pity patience Love They are real elements Because we can see them with our own eyes and they constitute the cornerstone of the scientific basis of religion, what we call dreams

Are true and positive realities. Our spirit leaves our body during the night and walks and sees people and places, some or many of which our soul has never been to. body but when we wake up our memory retains very little part of what we have seen and even this

Small part we remember confusedly. The cause of this is that our body memory retains only a little of how much the memory of our spirit can contain. or contain, then we have two memories, one educated and adapted to the life of the body and the

Other prepared for the life of the spirit. If we had been taught the life and power of the spirit from our early childhood, recognizing it as a reality, the memory of our spirit would have been educated in such a way that she remembered all the accidents of her own previous existence.

When we awaken our body, but since we have always been taught to look at the spiritual plane as a myth, we have also considered her memory a myth if a man had been taught from childhood to not believe in the reality of any of its senses, that sense would have

Ended up falling asleep in it and almost becoming malnourished if for a certain number of years it prevented We would not allow a child to have any kind of relations with others and at the same time we would do so

That he would not see what the sky or the house or the fields or any other thing with which man is in continuous contact is really like and not If we allow no one to disabuse him of his error, it is

Certain that this child’s sense of vision and judgment would be so seriously affected that he would go so far as to deny what is evident, in a similar way we have been taught to deny and ignore the senses and powers. own of our spirit or rather our real and most

Positive power of which the bodily senses are nothing more than a weak image or representation and thus We have come to persistently deny all this. In short, we have not been taught other than that we are nothing more than a simple body which is the same as saying that the carpenter is nothing

More than the hammer he uses for his work since the body in reality is nothing other than the instrument of the spirit if during what we call sleep we see one day someone who died years ago we actually see a person whose completely exhausted body could not be used by

Him in the current situation of life two How we live during sleep there are senses that are specific to our body as there are others that are specific to our spirit our spirit is a very different organization from that which constitutes our body the spirit has eyes and ears as well as

Touch, taste and smell its eyes can see 10,000 years further than the eyes of the body and its remaining senses are itself infinitely Superior so that on the bodily plane we are making use of a series of senses of a very lower order. The bodily eye

Compared to the eye of the spirit is nothing more than a simple glimpse, a poor Promise of what the deep gaze is. spiritual, all the senses of the body compared to those of the spirit are relatively coarse and are therefore ready to be used in a

Relatively coarse plane of life. Our body with its coarse senses is formed to work, as they say, in coal mines, although destined to higher spheres, however, there is the possibility for the body to modify its state and with its own spirit to move to higher

And more subtle orders of existence since our body truly has clairvoyant eyes and very fine hearing, but they cannot reach their full potential in our environment. development, just as some animals have these senses closed in their early childhood, in some people, however, these

Senses open very quickly and even before the other senses of a spiritual order, which constitutes a premature seasoning. The clairvoyant eye is the spiritual eye and is like placed at the pinnacle of all thought, direct your thought to London and if you have developed

The spiritual eye with your thought it will reach London too and the same thing happens with the spiritual ear and with the other senses of the same order which never constituted nor constitute A special gift for some people because they are typical of all of us and

In all of us they are found in germ. Our spiritual senses have been left unused in us from birth due to a continuous lack of exercise and in this way they have come to lose their natural conditions of action. When we abandon our body to sleep we fall

Into a state similar to that of a person who for any reason is dazed or dazed, we see without looking and we hear without listening. In that state our spiritual eyes can see but do not

Keep a very distinct and clear memory of what they saw. have seen in a similar state we can retain the more or less confused image of a multitude of faces that we saw at our side but this is all

In conditions completely similar to those can the spirit leave the body and wander around it or glide very our spirit does far away. Then the same as a child who is not allowed to go outside the door of his house because whenever there is an opportunity he escapes indulging

His whim or his fantasy, so we have left nothing in the body except the physical ones. or materials senses of sight, hearing and touch, making it a seat of senses totally gradually learns to use his bodily senses in the most perfect and appropriate way.

The child has no exact idea of ​​the distance. He wants to reach for things that are very far away from him, imagining that he has them within reach. He would throw himself off cliffs if he did. He leaves

Himself abandoned to his own impulse and through very difficult experiences he learns that he cannot touch the burning coal or the hot iron. He needs many years to educate his bodily senses until he can use them properly. Our spirit has its own senses which

Lack externalization. normal in this plane of existence but year after year perennially we leave them without any exercise or education in what we call dreams we never see with our eyes nor hear with our bodily ears but we see and hear with our spiritual senses

When we fall asleep the body remains almost literally dead While the spirit remains alive, being then in conditions almost equal to those of the child when the physical senses are not yet well educated, what idea of ​​our spiritual senses should we have? Then if

We are to compare them with those of the body because we have always left them abandoned This is when we are ourselves but we remain under the impression that we have not yet abandoned the envelope that covers us during the day, that is, the body, and we judge everything we see according

To a series of very inferior senses, the physical ones. Spiritual senses are never intended to be used during the night. With the abandonment of the body, we transform or become a true living spirit, but we remain as if without action of our own because we must make

Use of the spiritual senses in the same way as during the night. Every day we use our physical or bodily senses, which is why we use crutches, having in reality two good and very healthy legs that only need a little practice so that we can walk well with them. Many people

Who are completely separated from their body are in These same conditions and that is when they can mainly mix with our spirits when they are separated from our body and can be easily attracted to them because our spirit, after having

Remained uneducated for such a long time, has already acquired the habit of walking blindly. Our spirit has come to fall into these habits that are so detrimental to its action, in the same way that our body also acquires certain vicious and routine habits that we later

Find very difficult to abandon. We see every day men who, without purposes and without aspirations of any kind, trust and However, they wait for something to amuse or entertain them. A man who lives without purpose and without any aspiration in this life will soon see his intelligence degenerate

And become very inferior. Our spiritual self is in these same conditions for totally the same reasons, it frequently becomes hy outside the body surrounded by other spirits also without a specific purpose and aspiration and never knowing what he does or can do with them,

The most vivid fantasy will never be able to describe what each of us does or executes during the night. Alone or together with other spirits, these thousands and thousands of blind people who have temporarily abandoned the body, get lost, walk and run groping everywhere in their

Houses, in the streets of the cities and in the fields, sometimes close, sometimes very far away, but not They are never asleep but awake. Although they walk and think as if they were in a dream that is not really a dream, sometimes it happens that the spirit opens its eyes and

Then sees familiar or strange people, scenes that are very familiar to it or that it has never observed . But on almost no occasion do these discoveries leave us with true satisfaction because we have been unconsciously educated in the disbelief of what we see while in that

State, which is why we never accept as reality any of that and what intelligence so persistently refuses to accept. as a real thing, memory will never retain it, considering what is true happens to some people that when they die their spirit believes that it is still in possession of the

Physical body and can remain in this situation for many years living with us and you always appear in that degree of existence that although it makes them invisible to our eyes they are nevertheless close. For this reason it can be stated that in this situation the spirit has senses that

Correspond exactly with ours and can use them himself as we use those that are our own. And there are no violent transitions of any kind in nature. Beings upon leaving the physical body do not always immediately enter a glorious condition of existence.

Unless that their intelligence was already very awake in their earthly life, in which case they could appreciate each thing strictly corresponding to their daily experience in the invisible world. Our friends can also receive us upon arrival as we receive

Guests in our own house, but we are only guests because We cannot remain in these circles. Unless spiritually we are already part of them, and if a spirit is of a lower order, it will be obliged after some time to return to the spiritual order or plane

To which it belonged at the time of leaving its physical body. We cannot remain. We must begin to build our own building from above and our dwelling in space must be built by ourselves with our own efforts. This we can do more conscientiously and with greater advantages

Here on earth while we have the physical body than later when the body already gives us has abandoned since it is the law of nature that we have to do this ourselves Although it can only be fulfilled in the course of many individualities since a lot of

Science and a lot of power developed in some of the highest spheres of existence are necessary , all these spiritual orders They are beyond our power of understanding but in the same way we can say that the construction of our temples has been and is done here, that is, our

Own spirit and this. Nothing better can be desired from us than that we raise its temple as we do on earth and with the same very happy result, this is as simple in the end as the construction of one’s own individual happiness. Although in larger and broader proportions,

Our first error when considering the physical phenomenon We call sleep consists in believing that the spirit does not move away from the body. which the first thing we have to do is try to escape from

This gross mistake. We have to fix this idea well in our minds before going to sleep so that if we wake up in what we usually describe as a dream we already know that we should not use Then

For anything. physical body, before going to sleep we must also pay attention as deeply as we can to the conception we have of our own spirit or better, the invisible organization that during the day our body uses. The last idea we had when we fell asleep is the same one

That lasts vigorously in our spirit. at the moment it leaves the body and if it persists in it it will accompany us in what we call our dreams and will be the best guide for the discovery or definitive recognition of our true self every time

The spirit leaves and moves away from our body. Let us always keep in mind this recognition of ourselves as a spirit, fixing this idea in our brain and let us not doubt that it will be of great

Help to our invisible friends from the other life to recognize us and to awaken and maintain in us the knowledge of the true self, the most wise and the most powerful spirit that during the day or While in possession of the body can give you abundant intellectual forces

May very well be able to do the same when it has separated from the body that is at night in the hours of sleep in the conditions of which we have spoken before, here is why many times, instead of ascending during the night to higher regions of the spirit, we descend blindly

And by the force of an ancient habit contracted to much deeper spheres, hence also that While we are in full possession of the body we can behave as well-educated and live during the day in the highest intellectual regions, the opposite happens.

At night despite being well educated in the school of the physical senses. For the spirit, upon leaving the body, cannot take that education with it. And then we see and hear with the spirit’s own senses and yet we believe that we are still in use. of the

Bodily senses, which causes in us great confusion, confusion that no words can express because there are no similar conditions in this life that allow us to give it even an approximate idea. We need to offer our powerful friends from the invisible world when we abandon

The body at least an indication that I gave them so that they can help us with spiritual awakening so that once we have discovered our true self we can go to the region or sphere that

Is our own, the very firm idea of ​​our self as a spirit with a distinct existence apart from The existence of the body can be a guide for us, an idea is something so real that it can be compared to a telegraph wire, becoming like the communication thread stretched between

Them and us since we will not always be in the same group or in the same groups. same lower layers of existence, it is clear that they can descend if they wish, but they prefer to attract us

To their own mansion as if we were leaving the country in which they live where everything is so beautiful and so extraordinary that there is no pen to describe it or brush to paint it. and where

We cannot even live in a very small part today, if we knew how to always keep this memory firm during the day while the spirit is in full possession of the body, it would be the same as bringing

Heavenly life to earth, constituting it as an impulse given in the good direction to reach the complete abandonment of base pleasures and dedicate ourselves to the realization of a higher and purer existence. But all self-denial and all sacrifice must have a purpose and here to

Completely break with the ephemeral pleasures that always leave behind and lasting sorrows It must lead us to obtain an immense pleasure that will never cause us pain of any kind, the more persistently at the moment of falling asleep we fix in our brain the idea that we will no longer have to

Use our bodily senses after some time of sleep. remain in that state that we call sleep, the more easily we will discover this kind of truths exclaiming then with complete knowledge this is as real as my body is and as much as my life is during the

Day and the only thing that happens is that I am in a dream. different state of existence in the conditions in which the life of the spirit is now carried out, which is carried out outside the body during the night, more

Producing in one a waste of forces than a true vivifying and strengthening of them, unconsciously we can see ourselves drawn towards people or scenes that we are repulsively carried along by low and gross spiritual currents and carried along by them just as

An ignorant child who tries to ford a river and is carried away by the imperious current, we know nothing of the action of the spirit in the shifting spiritual currents and we should warn that The lowest and bad ones or of an inferior nature are very powerful in the layers closest to the

Earth. We also know nothing about our power as a spirit or our spiritual senses, which is why when we leave the body during the night we find ourselves so helpless and without strength. like

A child that has just been born. If it were possible for us to follow the right direction towards the highest and superior regions of the spirit, leaving behind the current of the dark and rude spirits that surround us here on all sides, we would see ourselves finally arriving at a beautiful and

Splendorous country. illuminated and covered with flowers, all of this enhanced by an admirable panorama of immense pleasures that would not, however, leave us deprived of the contemplation of scenes and landscapes of indescribable charm. There we would be fully aware of life and would enjoy thinking about

The things of life with everything peace and when morning comes we could reintegrate the spirit into our own body, bringing with us renewed strength. One of these splendid nights would be worth both a good rest for the spirit and would be a healthy stimulus for the life of the body.

Since the spiritual senses open and expand in that most elevated Region where the advanced Spirits dwell, here is the way to free ourselves from what now constitutes our nocturnal slavery since our contact with the highest regions of the spirit would

Thus become permanent, achieving finally the power to return to them in search of new strength every time we find ourselves besieged by the low spiritual currents that here surround us every place where people of low mentality gather, placed more or less under the influence

Of base passions whatever they may be. Its distinctive character will always be A focus of bad ideas and These ideas come out from there forming like a true stream Although invisible and they flow and run the same as the water that emanates from a fountain in large cities, all these

Unhealthy places form many thousands of streams of unclean spiritual elements joining one another. Although they never form a lively and rapid torrent, but rather are a gentle and deceptive current in which we allow ourselves to fall without expertly allowing

Ourselves to be gently carried away by any gathering of talkative people, gossips or lovers of scandal is nothing more than a meeting of kindred spirits. This is what happens in every family in which disorder, ill-will, rude treatment or petulance reign, high society and what

We call lower on the social scale can be In the same way, contribute to the increase of this lower spiritual current. The purest Spirits cannot live in this lower spiritual current without being affected by it in a rather unfavorable way, which requires them to continually expend their

Strength to defend themselves from it, walking mixed and entangled with it. the inferior Spirits that blind us with their darkness and crush us with their enormous weight in this way, however, we can obtain news of many unhealthy desires that we are free generated in distant countries that

Extend Beyond the town in which we live, the undoubted thing is that The high mountains are freer from these low spirits, this being a principle that is fully in accordance with the law of gravitation. The low spirits always seek the lower or lower places, like everything

That is heavy and coarse, industry, commerce and all kinds. of manufactures unfortunately require for their settlement Flat and low places next to the sea or on the banks of a river in the future and more perfect civilization. Its main objective will be the Constitution of increasingly

Perfect men and women as well as the discovery of real and lasting pleasures. Future cities will be built on high places or in the mountains and in this way the low visible and invisible emanations will not be able to reach them, remaining as if filtered in the depths of the earth.

Now many of these harmful and invisible elements are next to us, they surround us. and hence the need in which we find ourselves to form groups of people who naturally aspire to the purest, who, by frequently gathering in the communion of their conversations and even in their

Silence, can give rise to a current of purer and purer thoughts. ideas, those who participate in this common action see the power increase as each person is given the same bodily power during the day as the spiritual power during the night, no longer being able to be so easily damaged

And often defeated by the destructive currents that They try to prevail over the good, thus forming a chain of communication with the highest, purest and most powerful regions of the spirit. The more of us who formally wish to be

Part of this communion, the stronger the chain will be. We cannot easily form a link. idea of ​​those powers of darkness that surround us everywhere, nor of the immense work that it costs us to resist a single one of those low spiritual currents, the spiritual current

Originated by a group of people, even if it is small in number, who are in perfect agreement and animated by beneficial and loving intentions is of such value that we cannot form an idea For there is the most powerful of all spiritual forces This is how we attract

To the group that we form the idea of ​​good and with this idea the force of the powerful and beneficial spiritual wisdom that comes to us with the formal desire to help us by illuminating our understanding, strengthening our body, casting out all illness or disease and creating new

Ideas and new plans. for all kinds of legitimate and honest businesses, it is not possible for us in our current understanding how many of us are distanced from success and thrown to a lower plane of life unconsciously dragged and even partly blinded and confused by the

Low spiritual currents that surround us. We must accept these conditions of life as a necessity which not even the finest and most subtle intelligences can understand. We must think that we can be absorbed by the shyness of others. How can we also absorb their inertia and

Lack of energy, our periods of lack of energy? self-confidence and fatal indecision can be the result of the absorption of these inferior elements. We will never know how blind we are nor will we ever know clearly when any man or woman can be

Harmful to us or can do us some benefit. We will nevertheless achieve the production of a higher spiritual power bringing us together in concert with the purest intentions such as the inquisition of the truth which benefits others as well as ourselves and illuminates our intelligence,

Increases our physical health and raises within ourselves a great strength in virtue of which we will be able to put an end to the fulfillment of good purposes in the material order. All this is based on the fact that we must first seek the kingdom of God and all other things will be

Given to us in addition by virtue of the force created in us by the frequent fraternal meeting with other good spirits in which we will acquire a kind of magnetic force capable of attracting to us all those things that we know with certainty will be beneficial to us.

The new world discovered by Columbus is an insignificant thing compared to those that we make ourselves . Beyond the door of our house and into which we unconsciously enter every night contemplating with our bodily eyes through the walls of the rooms the

Streets and the fields with all the most notable things that we know about them and also the houses and the forests. and the mountains but all of this as if holding in the air, imaginarily filling the space with great buildings with enormous crowds and with all kinds of impalpable copies of what

We ordinarily see around us, the visions produced by the use of opium and other similar substances, we can affirm that They are truly realities, being due to the fact that Under their influence the spirit detaches itself more completely from the body, the spirit thus receives

An artificial force with the elements that it extracts from the substances mentioned above or from others that also have the property of producing in us. drowsiness wave, helped by these elements, the spirit can act much better and is more strongly stimulated to leave its

Usual paths while the body sleeps, thus ascending to higher and more sublime regions where it sees wonderful spectacles that can never be realized on our poor earth. but the spirit is thus forced to enter into combination with elements that are

Excessively subtle for it since it is still linked to the body that it has left behind and since for this same reason it cannot retain them either, the spirit has no choice but to return to the body. body without having increased its strength, hence the Terrible reaction and the miserable state into which

The opium smoker falls. As soon as the effects produced by this terrible drug have ceased, in this way, however, we can manage to live in conditions very similar to those in which The highest Spirits enjoy in their own region long before we have grown spiritually enough,

The elements absorbed by that medium being excessively subtle to be used on the level of our current existence, however, the continued use of these drugs can make our spirit fit. spirit for the absorption of this type of elements and reach Appropriating the sphere to which we are naturally destined, in this way it will be precisely the Future existence on this our planet. This is the new Jerusalem that will be given to us here below in the course of this world of ours, many men and women have awakened in this life

And They have lived in it using emp but their bodies by which they have been known the apostle Paul speaks of existences that will reach the third heaven and see in it truly ineffable things that their dendor was closely related to that that world as were many other

Beings in the past ages but they were discreet enough to keep their knowledge to themselves. Well, nothing they could tell would have been believed in their time and could still have brought them unpleasant consequences, but the time for such concealments has passed. Many

Intelligences are awakening and are today capable of understanding at least these truths, with the reincarnated Spirits becoming more and more numerous on earth who in other earthly existences could have had even partial knowledge of these great truths that they now want

To make recognized by others as completely as they recognized them in the times in that materialism could crush all spiritual truth are already very far away and the times in which all spiritual truth will demonstrate itself by defeating all materialism have

Really begun. For this it is not necessary to form many groups or nuclei of people who make these truths live for a while. small hole you can see an immense panorama the point where the ship

Has tied the cable to remove it from the shallows where it fell is very few inches but it is enough to exert all the force on the ship that is necessary to save it in the same way the few people who today enjoy the knowledge that this chapter deals with, however,

They alone have enough power for the action that we have described in detail. Three the art of forgetting the chemistry of the Future will recognize that the spirit is a true substance like today. Acids are considered substances. oxides and all other chemical principles,

There is no gap between what we call the material world and the spiritual world, both are made up of substances or elements in different degrees of subtlety, imperceptibly merging one into the other. In reality, matter is nothing more than a form visible to

Us of the subtle elements to which we give the name spiritual. Our invisible and impalpable spirit makes continually flow from us an element of force as real as the electric current that our eyes do not see. These spiritual currents combine with other

Spiritual currents. and from such combinations new qualities of spirit emerge, just as new principles or elements are formed from combinations of various chemical principles or with new properties. If we throw out spiritual elements of hatred, sorrow or pain, we will have

Put into action forces that are harmful to our intelligence and to In our body, the power to forget is nothing other than the power to throw unpleasant and harmful spiritual elements far away from us, putting in their place those that will help us live

Without pain. We must know that the character of our spirit will always have a favorable influence. or unfavorably on our affections and on our businesses, exerting a certain influence on others, as it is an element that will produce pleasant

Or unpleasant feelings in others, awakening in them great suspicion or complete confidence, the state of intelligence that prevails in us, that is, the character of Our spirit is what makes up our body and ends up giving it its distinctive features, making us hateful or kind,

Repulsive or attractive to others. Our spirit is what forms our way of walking, our way of moving, and gives us the gestures and gestures that are our own. The most insignificant movement of the smallest of our muscles obeys a movement of intelligence, a desire of the

Spirit, a determined intelligence always determines a special way of walking, an intelligence always weak, hesitant and insecure will determine in the individual an equally insecure and hesitant gait, the spirit is what unites all the muscles of the body into a single set

And is also the spiritual element that each one of them contains. Contemplate an individual, man or woman of those always gloomy or melancholic discontents or only those who we say have a bad temper and you will see on their faces the traces of the action of this hidden force of their spirit

Modeling and constituting the singular expression with which we know them, there are many people who do not enjoy never in good health because this force acts in them the same as a poison and gives rise to various forms of illness a very persistent thought directed toward

A certain objective purpose, especially if this purpose is to be for the benefit of others as well as one’s own. It will give all our nerves an extraordinary strength and it is really nothing more than wise selfishness, this action that has to benefit others as well as ourselves

From a spiritual point of view. And in this world we all constitute a single unit and do not We are more than forces that act on each other for good or evil, filling what our ignorance calls the vacuum of space. These forces are like nerves

That extend from man to man from existence to existence in this sense because all the forms of life They are united and strongly related in such a way that we can well say that all of us

Are nothing more than the members of a single body. A bad thought or a bad action is like a pulse of pain that moves thousands of people to the end of humanity. organized beings, a

Good thought or a benevolent action causes, but in a pleasant sense, the same effects. It is therefore a law of nature that science has shown that we cannot do real good to our neighbor or cause them any pain without ourselves also participating in that. same pain or

Benefit, the grief caused by a loss, whether of loved ones or material goods, greatly weakens intelligence. And the body and our pain are also of no use to the friend or relative for whom we cry, but rather we harm them because our sad thoughts

They reach people who have already passed to other conditions of existence and are a source of pain for them. An hour of irritation or bad mood, whether or not it has been expressed in words, wastes a part of our strength if it does not benefit us or others. perhaps creating,

On the contrary, great enemies, directly or indirectly, there is no doubt that it always damages our businesses. Harsh looks and sour words distance people of good morals from us. Irritation or hatred against others are also elements that contribute to the formation From our intelligence all the forces of our spirit can be used

For our pleasure and for our own benefit in the same way that on the current level of our existence we can contribute in a meeting of people of good will with the forces of our body to provide us with joyful distractions. And comforts so that making ourselves capable of throwing away

Ourselves, forgetting a thought or a force that has to harm us is a very important means to gain bodily strength and Clarity of intelligence. And this bodily strength and this Clarity of intelligence are sure guarantees of success in All kinds of enterprises are

Also a means to strengthen our spirit and we must not forget that the forces of our spirit act on other beings even if they are thousands of leagues away, with advantage or disadvantage for us. Therefore, we can affirm that we have now of a new force

Different and apart from those that are typical of the body, force that is always in action acting on ourselves and on others and we still affirm that it is the force that is most in action at all times but today we use it without knowing it unconsciously therefore blind

Sinking a true triumph every intelligence educates itself in general in an unconscious way according to the peculiar character or qualities of the spirit and once Having done this education, it is impossible to change it immediately. We may also have unconsciously educated our intelligence in a state of dangerous disturbance for our

Spirit, and thus we should never dedicate ourselves to this work in a state of restlessness, fearing a great loss or with the suspicion that this or that does not happen as we wish, all of which are destructive forces that waste our energies, they make us ill-equipped for business and

Cause us material losses and even losses of friends. Let us ask persistently and with a firm will for that condition of character that we notice in ourselves as fallen or very weak. and we will soon feel it increased and strengthened. Let us ask, for example, for greater patience, greater decision or more clarity

Of judgment, more courage or more confidence in ourselves and we will see these qualities grow. All of these qualities are made up of real elements. Although they are part of the most subtle of What cannot be discovered and recognized by the chemistry of nature, the man

Who is heartbroken, desperate or sad and complaining is that he has unconsciously brought to himself the elements of these conditions of life, appropriating them because his mental unconscious is very bad. Educated intelligence is of a magnetic nature and for this reason it attracts to

Itself every spiritual force in which it is fixed and makes it penetrate itself. Let us awaken the idea of ​​fear and fear will increase in us to the highest degree. Let us stop resisting the tendency

Of fear. Let us make any effort to throw away fear and it is the same as opening the door for it to penetrate us, that is, we have asked for fear. Let us fix our intelligence on the idea of

​​courage and then we will see ourselves imaginatively courageous and the more courageous we will be in reality. The more tenaciously we fix This idea in our intelligence this time we have asked for courage and courage has come to us, the invisible world has no limit to provide us with all

Kinds of spiritual qualities with the words ask and you will receive Jesus Christ meant that every intelligence that needs some quality asks for it. continually and we will acquire it, let us ask. For with discernment and we will always obtain the best, every second that we use in

A wise request will give us an increase in power that is never lost power for us. With this effort we constantly gain energy that we can accumulate since we do not have to give it up. spend in a long time what we need in all enterprises is nothing but greater power

To achieve good results and advance our fortune power to do around us everything that will benefit us and It will benefit our friends because we will not be able to feeding others if we ourselves have nothing to feed ourselves, this power

Is not the same thing as gathering in memory the opinions of many other people or a series of facts taken from books which time often proves to be pure. fictions every true fact in some degree or plane of existence has come to be fulfilled by

The power of the spirit or by the invisible forces originating in intelligence acting on other intelligences, whether close or distant, but in a way as real as the force of our own is real. arm when lifting a stone a man can be ignorant and yet throw out of his

Intelligence certain forces that influence others Whether they are near or far in a way that must be beneficial to his fortune While the studious man will work with all energy to obtain only a miserable pittance. And in ignorance man has

Great spiritual power. Intelligence should not be like a bag into which facts and more facts are put. Intelligence is nothing other than a power of action to achieve those results. The desire to write books is but a small part of the action that Intel can exercise.

The greatest thinkers first drew up the plan of their action and then acted as Columbus, Napoleon, Fulton, Morse, Edison, and many others who managed to stir and move the world working in this same way we will achieve the same results every plan, purpose or desire that is

Related to a business or an invention is a positive production of invisible elements spiritual and remember that the spirit is like a magnet, we begin by producing a force that is directed towards the achievement of our desire and if we persist with energy in the purpose we have made,

We will accumulate forces on other forces which in this way will also become stronger each time. but finally obtaining increasingly more favorable results when we abandon a goal before having achieved it, what we do is stop the approach of the forces that were

Already coming towards us and also stop those that we had already managed to attract and gather success in every business depends on The perfect application of this law, persistence in a purpose is the best way to attract favorable forces or elements so that their realization in the outside world is increasingly easier

When our body is in the state that we call sleep, these forces, that is, Our spirit is in full activity, exerting its influence on other intelligences. If our last thought before falling asleep was anxiety, suspicion or hatred against someone, its action will only have terrible results for us, but if

We feel happy, confident and we fall asleep in peace. With all men, then our spirit will be the strongest and its action will have the best results for us. If the sun sets on our anger or rage, our angry spirit, while we sleep, will act

On others in that state and its action will only bring us harm. We therefore have a great need to cultivate the power to forget what can cause harm in our spiritual life while the body rests to change those harmful elements

Into others that are attractive to the good. Nowadays, the vast majority of those who never think about finding out and verify the true character of their spirit they let their mental strength or intelligence guide itself and when an idea occurs to them that deeply disturbs them they

Do not know how to say I don’t want to think about it in this way they unconsciously attract to themselves elements or influences that They harm and their bodies become sick because of the kind of ideas and

Thoughts that they allow their minds to have. As soon as we have discovered the damage caused to us by the persistence of some disturbing idea, we begin to put into action the power of throwing this idea away from us. and the more we exercise ourselves in resisting these harmful thoughts, we will

Constantly gain more and more power to resist evil. Resist the [ __ ] said Christ and the [ __ ] will come out of your body, we will not say that it is the same as a [ __ ] the fact of misusing

Mental forces but there is no doubt that it has even greater power to afflict us and torture us. A sad or melancholic state of intelligence is for us a true demon. It can be the cause of illness and can make us lose our best friends. and even cause

Significant material losses, having to keep in mind that money contributes not a little to the satisfaction of our needs and our greater well-being, since without money we could not improve either. The sin that is undoubtedly contained in the passion for Gold does not lie precisely in itself

But in loving gold more than the necessary things that gold provides us to obtain the greatest success in any business, to make the greatest advances in an art or to achieve all the desirable results in a given study, it is an absolute necessity

That during the day On repeated occasions we forget everything and concentrate all our forces on that business, that art or that study and it will still be good before surrendering to them to leave our intelligence in the most complete rest to gather new forces with which

To undertake with greater impetus. the proposed object being continually revolving around the same study or speculation plan which we will or will not achieve is the same as wasting the forces of our brain in turning the wheel of a mill with which we are

Always telling ourselves the same thing. again and again, wasting our strength in the repeated construction of a single idea, a completely wasted task because the first time was enough since all the others are nothing more than duplicates of it if we always feel inclined to think or talk about

A certain subject or question and we do not try to forget it when necessary by always putting it on the table on all occasions and in all places If mentally or in conversation we do not make an effort

To take the general tone of what is being talked about or we never show interest in what interests others. If we always only talk about what matters to us, remaining silent when talking about other matters, we run the risk of becoming simpletons. and in true maniacs,

Thus destroying our own reputation and Our strength, those who act in this way end up making one and only idea predominate over all the others, perhaps without wanting it. Since they have not learned to forget on certain occasions their purpose, also pretending that others

Adapt to his own views, for this reason alone he has lost the power to forget and can no longer throw out of his brain the only absorbing idea that he has been harboring and so each time he carries

That single idea even further inside, surrounding himself with strength to think and always talk about the same thing. An atmosphere or spiritual element as true and positive as the elements that we can see and touch, others feel the idea or thought of another person around them and feel it

Unpleasantly, perhaps and There are those who are capable of feeling the passage or contact of another’s thought with a sense that is still unnamed in this sense. However, we do not always explain it or consciously exercise it. This is the secret of the favorable or unfavorable

Impressions that they cause us at first. Seeing certain people, our spirit constantly flows a kind of lively current throwing spiritual elements into space that affect others unfavorably or favorably for us according to whether their respective qualities

Agree better or worse and also according to the acuity of sensitivity that the spirit has with which clashes ours and keep in mind that we can be affected by the thoughts of another person, whether very close or very far from us, so we can say that we are talking to others

While our tongue is still and that we create elements of hatred or destruction when we We have retired to the quiet of our bedroom, a maniac often becomes a martyr, or when he least thinks about it, there is no cause that indispensably demands martyrdom.

Unless it is due to ignorance, F was never in fact an absolute necessity. Martyrdom It always implies a lack of reason or tact for the proclamation of any new principle in the world to analyze the martyred and you will always find in The Martyr a force

Or an idea that forced him to act in an antagonistic and offensive way for someone, a man of great importance . intelligence by always thinking about the same idea ends up becoming obsessed with it. The antagonism that has been forming between your thinking and the thinking of others has existed primarily

In your own intelligence. I do not come with peace, said Christ, but with the sword. But now they have arrived Already in the history of this world the times in which the sword will be sheathed forever there are people of great goodness who now unconsciously use the sword

When if they were more warned they would better use their forces spiritually we can use and even abuse the sword of repression OR correction and the sword of aversion OR hatred against those who do not listen or understand what we say and also The Sword of the

Unworthy in us against others is a true sword but a two-edged sword because at the same time hurting others hurts ourselves, such is the spiritual element that we throw away, such is the one that in return we receive the coming of the empire of Peace. It cannot be other than that of

All spiritual differences, making friends of enemies, turning into enemies. men, the good that is in them is more effective than the evil, destroying their inclination to gossip in their spirit, ideas or questions that are much more pleasant and more profitable, thus making them enjoy a life

That has generally unknown laws that give health, happiness and fortune without injustice and Without harm to others, the good man is the best lawyer or defender of himself. For he will always find in his

Path the smile of true friendship, just as the bad man or the sinner will never find anything but harm and illness, the most repulsive man or woman. Creature most full of deception, betrayal or falsehoods needs our Pity and our help for everything because such people continually giving rise to

Bad thoughts are also the origin of their own pain and their ailments. In ourselves we can see that we form a bad concept of a person from whom we have received a slight slight or who has caused us harm or injustice and it happens that this concept lasts in us hour

After hour and perhaps even Day after day it may even be that we become tired of that idea but we do not know, however throw it out of our mind because we really have no defense against the persistent siege of one of those fanciful and disturbing ideas that end up taking hold

Of the spirit and what makes a good hold on the spirit also makes a hold on the body. This is the cause. of a hostile thought of opposition coming out of us against a specific person that does not always seem visibly justified. And it is that we form of others the concept that

Others formed of us which comes to determine a true wave of hostile and contrary ideas launching and everyone mutually receiving this kind of invisible elements and maintaining this silent war between invisible forces, a war in which both combatants always end up being harmed, this struggle of opposite desires and opposing forces

Constantly exists around us, space is full of it, let us strive. in forgetting enemy thoughts, throwing away only friendly and kind ideas, with which we make an act of true protection of ourselves. Just as we can defend ourselves with our hands from a bodily attack, the persistent idea of ​​friendship and of

The good leaves aside the ideas of evil and makes them completely harmless. Christ’s recommendation that we do good to our enemies is perfectly founded on a natural law and that is that Christ knew that the idea or element of good greatly increases our power. and prevents

And diverts all harm that bad thoughts could cause us. We ask for complete forgetfulness of a person or thing when this person or thing can awaken pain or indignation in us. Asking is a state of intelligence that puts forces into action. that will

Always give us the desired result. The request is the scientific basis of prayer, which is not the same as begging. Let us constantly ask for our share of forces outside of the elements that already

Surround us and through them we will be able to direct our intelligence along the path of the best and noblest aspirations, there is no limit to the strength that we can continually acquire to increase our spiritual power every day. This power is such that it can remove from us all pain

That comes from any wave of sadness or lack of goods or lack of friends or from some unpleasant situation of existence, this same power gives us every intellectual element when it develops favorably for the acquisition of material goods or good friends.

Strong intelligence casts out all annoyance, all fatigue and all bad moods, forgetting us, becoming interested in something else of greater importance. benefit, weak intelligence easily falls into fatigue and disgust and ends up being their slave when we fear that some misfortune will befall us which

We cannot in any way avoid, our body becomes weaker Our energies are paralyzed But we can ask for it constantly and without fatigue achieve that a power comes to us from the outside that casts away from us the fearful and disturbing State of our intelligence,

This power being always the best way to reach triumph. Let us constantly ask for this power and it will increase more and more in us until we will no longer know the a truly brave and fearless man or woman can perform wonders; the fact that this or that individual

Fails to acquire this increase in spiritual power does not prove that this power cannot be by others acquired even more wonderful things have happened in the world 30 years ago that anyone who would have claimed that the human voice could be heard in New York from Philadelphia would have

Been considered crazy and today the wonders of the telephone have become one of the more vulgar things, men and women, let us all cultivate and continually make use of this power and if we can accomplish in this world such wonders as not even the most unbridled fantasy has ever

Dared to even suspect of the formation of the spirit as of the combination of several chemical elements new substances are formed or born. Likewise, from the combination and fusion of the spiritual substance that flows from one intelligence to another,

New spirits are formed or born. The character and qualities of our spirits are colored and sometimes modified more or less extensively by each one of the people with whom we put ourselves in relationship, because our spirit mixes with theirs and forms a new combination, we become like a

Different person to a certain extent depending on whether we are talking for an hour straight with so-and-so or whether we converse more or less intimately with zutano And it is that his nature or his spiritual qualities have been combined with our own and have modified them. If we have frequent

Trade and dealings with low and miserable people, our spirit will combine with his spiritual elements. And even if we make great efforts to improve and aspire to the most noble, we will end up being as rude and low as them, since communication with the bad corrupts the

Good. If we associate with refined and pure spirits of noble and lofty aspirations, our spirit, the result of the combination with its elements, will also be pure and elevated, noble and even powerful, the association with the low and the impure makes our spirit lose all its

Power and he who weakens his intelligence also weakens his own body, thus losing all power even to obtain in the affairs of earth the results that he desires. If there is constant communication and mixing of its elements between a great and generous spirit and another low,

Ignoble and dark spirit, the energy of the better and higher spirit can be completely exhausted and used only to repel the attacks of the lower spirit every day thousands of delicate natures become physically ill because their spirits are saturated with the

Elements exhaled by the lowest, most ignoble and darkest spirits with which they tend, perhaps unconsciously, to live surrounded by every new idea or every spiritual element brings new forces to the body to the extent same that flow from one’s own intelligence, hence the great intellectual strength that

Beings like Victor Hugo gladstone bitche brit bismark ericson and many others enjoyed in their long earthly existence. In reality, this is nothing more than a kind of fossilization of life and intelligence which can last for many years. Although it gives very little joy and does not produce

Seasoned fruit, the greater knowledge of the laws of the spirit that nature keeps hidden will make the Spirit unskilled in the future for the use of its body, but AC will grow even more in the future. and constantly the perfect possession of their mental and physical powers and this for as long as

It pleases the body of many people declines and loses vigor because they are always thinking about the same series of ideas, ideas and thoughts are the true food of our spirit in the same way that bread is the natural food of the body, every old idea is

Literally old, producing only elements or substances that no longer have any strength and are not at all appropriate for the nutrition of the spirit. If the spirit has become hungry, the body will also suffer from hunger. becoming a kind of semi-animated fossil. And if the spirit is

Still robust enough to demand what the hunger it feels demands, then that person will experience perpetual restlessness, great restlessness and perhaps even suffer from some bodily illness in any of its various forms. Thousands and thousands of men always suffer for this reason from a

True hunger of the spirit and it is that with their worldly education Or rather the part of their spirit carelessly educated in accordance with the general feeling and the way of being that the environment develops are incapable of following the warnings and advice of the Spirits which

Almost always take for fallacious illusions or deceptive fantasies generated in their own brain every new idea is a new element of life and comes to renew the forces of existence every new idea every new desire every new purpose fills us with hope and vigor The secret of

An eternal and happy life is in desiring Always with full activity everything new that is Forget the things that have happened and promote the things that are yet to come. Neither eternity nor infinite space will ever exhaust the new things they contain. Old age takes over the man who always looks

Back and lives in the past. Nothing should matter to us anymore. person with whom we were in relationship for a year apart from the benefit that we were able to get from his personal experience that person is dead

For us the self of today is not the same as yesterday just as the self of tomorrow will not be the same as today I “I die every day,” Paul said, and he said it thinking that yesterday’s idea was

Alive in him. He called it dead today and threw it out of himself in the same way as one does with an old dress, putting new ideas in its place so that our spirit can live. always keep it healthy and strong,

It is advisable that we forget every day something of what is left behind, we never keep in ourselves an already dead idea or make more use of it because instead of benefiting us it will harm us, we throw

Dead ideas out of our spirit in the same way that The body daily throws out a portion of dead tissues. Man and woman who continually reinforce their spirit with new ideas rise each day a little more towards a higher world as well as with

The happiness that we can make reign where we are. We can also constantly attract to ourselves this perennial flow of new ideas just as we can have happiness within ourselves by living at the bottom of a dungeon. Likewise, the man who is stripped of all new ideas will be

Miserable even if he lives in a palace, in this way we become on the path to the most complete Independence with respect to the physical world and independence is the origin of all power. If in some way we get used to a certain type of food, any drug or

Stimulant, we will end up not being able to do without them and we will end up being its true slaves, the perennial flow of new ideas opens a path through which all material and spiritual misery escapes from our dungeon. We can, in this world, be very rich in

Good things and yet be very poor for not knowing how to enjoy them. But we will not be poor for long in the worldly sense if we are spiritually rich. However, the spirit does not aspire

To hoard or store its riches in the depths of underground solids, it only wants to be able to enjoy them in the present hour, the constant flow of new ideas. always brings with it new power, the man and woman who daily receive refreshed forces in this way will

Easily activate and carry out all their undertakings, which they will successfully complete, since the silent force of our intelligence perennially maintains its pressure on other intelligences that consciously or unconsciously Our collaborators in the highest spheres of human intelligence are always those who, joyful and content, trust in future triumphs and great happiness.

They have lived in accordance with the law and their joy is the proof that in them faith has had the origin of their Victory. They know that by keeping their intelligence in a state appropriate for the inspection of their ideas and thoughts, they attract to themselves a constant current of happiness

And power and with the help of this power and this happiness they will always have luck in everything without disappointments without sorrows without weaknesses. They also know that each of their projects as long as they observe the law will obtain complete success so that their existence is nothing more than a constant

Succession of Triumphs, hence faith and self-confidence become as certain and positive as it is true that the fire burns and the water puts out the fire wishing it in a very serious way And persistently we can come to put ourselves in harmony with this intellectual order and draw from

It new life and energy-producing elements with the effort we make to throw away all envy, all sadness, all resentment or any other impure thought, getting rid of embarrassment to make that trust possible. Every thought that can cause us any

Harm is an impure thought. Banishing a habit that is deeply rooted in our existence may at first be a very difficult task, but through our constant effort or desire to throw out all kinds of harmful ideas, we will succeed. increasingly

Easier and plainer every impure thought is like dirt and impurity that deprives us of approaching the highest orders of intelligence for the spirit is the thought or the idea of ​​a thing as real and true as it is for us a stone thus, and

Literally saying it, our spirit can cover us with filth or flowers, a great poet, an artist, a writer in general, and even every man who distinguishes himself in any order of life can very well, in a very extensive part, see his greatness through inspirations from invisible intelligences that

Dictate his work so that he may not have been the true author of his work but rather an interpreter, a man can be mean, mean, vain, victim of disordered passions and at the same time know how to give the most refined expression. to very elevated feelings because

A small part of this man’s intelligence still responds to those feelings. Although his defects and his passions now have greater ascendancy in his spirit, in a certain way this man can rise, although with difficulty, to the most sublime heights, but ordinarily not. There have been poets whose feelings expressed at different

Times of their existence are extraordinarily contradictory. Sometimes they have manifested great purity of soul and other times everything has been the other way around, but their public life has always been humble or low. creeping And it is that its nature at a favorable moment was used by some

Invisible intelligence of a higher order for the expression of its own thoughts. It is an absolute necessity for intelligence to feed itself with lofty ideas with visions of the greatness and beauty of existence To acquire the possibility of giving them adequate expression, this

Need is a law of nature and keep in mind that this is not an obligation in the ordinary sense of the word but a true necessity. If we are very rich spiritually, there

Is no doubt that we will make use of that wealth as soon as we find opportunity for it we are Then the same as a tree that is overloaded with well-seasoned fruit when the fruit is

Ripe by itself it falls when the spirit is very rich also by itself it advances and if it has no one next to it to can hear it, it goes where it can be heard, driven by the need for self-preservation, we could not safely preserve any gift with others,

Always remaining closed in on ourselves. The more the spirit grows in richness and elevation of thoughts and ideas, driven He seeks the best direction and the best way to externally express this wealth. In this way he may one day find in the earthly sphere of existence an organization that will be impressed

By the contact of his own and even can achieve the same with many organizations individually and separately and then united in a kind of cooperation, a certain number of those intelligences linked by a common purpose will address it all together and for a more or less

Long time will surround and protect it with their own. spiritual atmosphere atmosphere that will act as a true stimulant on the individual who has caused it, lifting him spiritually far above his ordinary plane and that is his own and seeing things throughout that time

In the light of a much purer and higher existence that the majority of men who live with him or her can also be a woman in this mental condition, the feeling of a higher order of things than the ordinary one is impressed on our mind in other words.

This cooperation of higher intelligences allows a spirit to acquire the earthly, it absorbs those intelligences into itself and feels their powerful influence, it is as if it were actually encouraged by them, invigorated with their power, and it feels joyful, almost intoxicated by them because of that his elevated and powerful thoughts are like

A stimulant whose influence on the individual has been related to the organization of each person with his ability to receive this type of thoughts. This type of stimulation is also known by another name, that of magnetic influence in which is the

Secret of the positive attraction that a person can exert on another. The attracted person feels positively stimulated to approach the other because of having absorbed the idea of ​​the one who exercises the action in a mental condition superior to his own state. A poet

Can give expression to the thoughts and ideas around him in accordance with his own taste or tendencies in terms of rhythm and meter, although the poem can also be positively dictated by the higher intelligences that have produced him in what we call a state of inspiration many

Works have been written thanks to a similar state of intelligence produced by the causes mentioned above and not a few of the inventions that have surprised the world have been similarly deposited in the intelligence of a man to later emerge from it in splendor the Artists

, painters or sculptors, can also work under the influence of this same inspiration as many generals in full combat have found themselves helped in their military operations in the commercial and financial world. The exact same law is in full force exercising

Its power. Whether our purposes and intentions are of great or little relevance, there is no important fact accomplished in any sphere of life, nor is there a powerful intellectual effort, nor is there a discovery or invention that is the result of a single intelligence without the help of any other

Spiritual force. In reality, we are nothing but parts of the same whole, we are nothing but members of the same body, we cannot do anything absolutely without the help of others, and the man who thinks

He is something for himself is because he moves among the shadows of his ignorance, the poet who He has written under the inspiring power of other intelligences, he has much to gain to go down to posterity with

A great name. Although he may not deserve all the reputation he has earned, his writings are largely the result of an intellectual concentration exercised in his mind by the association of invisible intelligences, thus reinforced, his intellect was now capable of rising to

Greater and greater heights, absorbing new and grandiose ideas in the higher regions. Thus placed in mental relationship with other men, we will communicate our ideas and thoughts to them and they in turn will communicate theirs to us. If we close our minds we deprive ourselves of the acquisition

Of new ideas of new impulses at the moment when we lock within ourselves a truth, a project, an invention with the idea that they are exclusive and our own, we remain isolated within the environment in which we live and In this way we impoverish our senses more and more. He who

Liberally gives of his own increases His wealth. For by dispensing with everything that is superfluous, he can easily retain what is necessary to meet his material needs. The phrase he who literally gives deliberately receives was a fact. scientifically proven and in a law that

Governs the invisible spiritual world there are currently reincarnated spirits on earth who during a previous and recent existence perhaps enjoyed great fame in some field of human endeavor there are geniuses among us who earned a share although little of his fame in a

Previous existence, this explains why many of his sources of inspiration have disappeared. In other words, the set of invisible intelligences that in his previous existence came to him to unload a couple of part of his spiritual wealth barely stopped acting. They stopped

Feeling this need because they were intelligences that had to be externalized in some way and not They had their own body, which is why they took advantage of another’s body, but many times their ideas can be excessively subtle for a certain being on earth to receive them

In some way. The idea is an organic thing. There are creators of ideas, like there are those who only assimilate. the ideas of others, there are those who can live according to a higher ideal in the greatest variety of occupations and existence when one Discovers in oneself the need to

Act in a certain way He tries to attract the best of the universe that he can appropriate and give him must serve by becoming a spiritual absorber who goes everywhere to capture the thoughts or ideas that suit him, however

He then modifies according to his own intimate individuality, each man and each woman becomes like a balloon. glass that reflects light depending on the color of the globe. The light that is reflected in it shines in all its purity and sends its rays everywhere. The light in this example

Represents the spirit and the glass globe or reflector represents intelligence. individual what modifies the light according to its own color all the oil that feeds our lamp can come from this same and only source therefore in a series of lamps the light rays that they give off

Will be of as different colors as the Globes are painted in different colors that reflect their light Likewise in a series of different people, although they are all illuminated by the same spirit, however, each one of them will reflect that spirit according to their own individuality,

We can be creators and originals even absorbing the light of another spirit because we give it a own and personal expression we admire the art of any actor And at that moment we absorb something of his spirit but we do not want to become a servile copy of his art and then his

Spirit combines with ours, thus creating between invisible elements a true chemical operation and from this combination of his spirit with our spirit a new element results an original art that is our own art our purest motives and thoughts our most generous purposes our most original and surprising ideas are the result

Of these very rapid combinations the qualities of justice and generosity or selflessness that we may possess were born in us in the same way because they are elements that exist by themselves, as has been scientifically proven. The selfish spirit is content to live off what it takes from

Others. It appropriates ideas and thoughts from others. but he never tries to make people believe that they are his. He is satisfied with passing himself off as a simple copyer of others, but one does not always have models at hand

To copy. Furthermore, there must necessarily come a time in this or another existence in which every spirit must want to be able to live on his own resources and then he will see himself as poor, unskilled in creation due to his habit of copying, finding that this habit makes it impossible

For him to chemically assimilate that we have spoken of, assimilation that new elements must be born or, in other words, other words, original thoughts and ideas painted with our own color, he who will have done nothing more than take what belongs to others, then externalize it as if

It were his, has not in reality been a true manufacturer, has been nothing more than a shipper of the goods of others taking into account that the ideas that we assimilate can also come to us from intelligences whose bodies are visible to us or invisible, such never being

Simple copyers and harming the power that is latent in all of us to illuminate according to our peculiar or personal light if a spirit has an impressionable organization at hand and continually introduces its ideas and its own desires into it, turning it into

An interpreter of its own that speaks or writes according to the influence received. And it can thus commit great harm and injustice and it is no longer useless for it to want to make use of their spirit in a high and

Convenient way because the continued absorption of the ideas and thoughts of the other engenders the habit and the desire to do nothing if it is not to speak, write or carry out some task. something that is constantly ordered, for this reason there are people who do not advance or progress

Except in a single sense, well-balanced intelligence, the harmonious and well-organized adjustment of qualities that are necessary to engender an increasingly powerful originality, must come from our contemplation and our participation in life in all or in many of its spheres

And aspects in as many as possible, always guided by the purest and most disinterested motives, we need to mix ideas and sympathize with all kinds of men with all kinds of occupations so that When our own conception of life comes to be characterized by a great and strong

Originality, we wish even then, always guided by generous motives, not for our intelligence to be a simple set of scraps taken from those with whom we have been in contact, but rather a beautiful mosaic in which each of the ideas taken from others

Grafted into our intelligence presents a particularization that is our own hu the law of triumph success in every business or enterprise is always a consequence of the action of a law, it never comes by pure chance in the action of natural laws there is nothing that is casual

Or accidental when we say that the accident of a large stone falling from the top of a mountain has occurred, we are not speaking properly because there has been no accident of any

Kind in that case other than the fall of the stone It has been the result of forces that since time immemorial have been acting on it. The fortune or luck of each one of us is never the work of chance, nor is the birth and growth of a tree. We,

Like the tree, are the product of a combination of elements determined by the action of certain laws, so we can, by knowing and taking advantage of the knowledge of these laws, make of ourselves everything we want. The spirit and not the body is our true self and our

Spirit, our thought is an invisible substance. but as real as air, water or metals, it acts independently of our body, it leaves ours and penetrates the bodies of other people, whether they are near or far away, moving them and exerting its influence on them, and

It does all this the same whether our body is asleep or not. Awakened, this is our real and positive power and the better we learn to know how that power operates, the better we learn to use it

And direct it as it suits us, we will do business, the more profitable our companies will be, the more successful we will be, and we will do in just one hour what we did before. We could not do it in a

Week. Furthermore, with its continued exercise we will always increase the strength of this power. This, this was only the basis of the miracles. In this, nothing more than this consisted of the magic and the hidden power of ancient times, our predominant character. Whether it is the special structure of

Our intelligence more than anything else, nothing is what most influences the good or bad success of any enterprise. Our current mentality is nothing more than a set of spiritual substance that has been seen since time immemorial and that has passed Already through an infinity

Of physical bodies, man’s intelligence is a magnet that has the power to attract spiritual elements to itself and then to throw them out of itself again. We will not be able to actually build our spirit by ourselves if we only receive and perceive what that

Comes to us without being called according to the type of spiritual elements with which the magnet our mind is most loaded or according to the type of those that it receives most frequently, such will also be the

Type of those that it attracts to itself, yes, because we think frequently or We keep as constantly as possible in our brain ideas of trust, friendship, energy, power, justice, order, accuracy. Our intelligence will bring with it every day more and more spiritual elements of

This same kind. Among all the other spiritual elements, there are also the elements of success. and triumph and all of them are as positive a reality as what we see and touch. If we always direct our magnet in the desired direction, we will continually increase the strength to

The attraction of these elements when we think, whatever our thought, we launch into space a substance that is currently invisible to us but that acts on others, our thought floats. For in the air, traversing towards and analogous or related thoughts of other

Men whom, however, we have not never seen, nor will we ever perhaps see the spirit of beings that in the future will perhaps contribute to harming or improving our fortune, and today, by abandoning the bodies in which it is housed, it mixes and collides with our own spirit

In the moments in which This attraction also leaves us. This attraction tends to bring together different elements in a single body which will then be found entirely reunited in some form of future existence when certain thoughts come to collide and unite with others, coming together in

The same objective purpose. From this Union, a power Bent for success whether the bodies from which such thoughts have come live in the same house or are many thousands of leagues apart from each other, but if we think most of the time about things that produce

In us pain, disgust or sadness, rage or any other form of intemperance we then throw many hundreds and many thousands of leagues out of our body spiritual elements of heartbreak of hopelessness of death that constitute a part of our

Invisible self and in space they collide, attract and mix with other elements similar originating in other beings and which also constitute a part of the true self of those men who mutually attract and mix what is in them lowest and most miserable, thus

Also harming each other’s health and fortune, one thought always attracts another. thought or idea of ​​the same kind, let us keep any idea fixed in our mind, for example that of strength or health, and we will attract more and more elements to us, ideas of health and

Strength. Let us keep the idea of ​​energy in our mind for a long time. of advancement of activity and we will enrich ourselves with elements that will energize us and propel us forward when we are well confident and well determined in a serene state of intelligence to direct our

Activity towards the achievement of some important aspiration entirely based on righteousness and justice the immeasurable power of our spirit will silently attract us As long as we remain on the right path the cooperation of those people whose help we need for our

Purposes more so if our aspiration is not based on what is good and just The silent invisible power of our intelligence It will move in the same way, but we will never achieve such beneficial results as if we base our motives on ideas of righteousness. If we wish to attract ideas of

Deception and falsehood, then we can act in that way by virtue of the same law and by the same method we will attract ourselves in effect. elements of falsehood and deception with undoubtedly advantage for our body which will then act with evil and falseness but as by virtue of this same

Natural law the bad and False intelligences come together they will end up harming each other an idea or a thought is good or bad is a thing, a construction made up of invisible elements but as real as a tree, a flower or any other of the objects that

We see and touch, and it exists even before we have conceived it or received it from outside because our brain continually It is modeling, building and attracting new thoughts and ideas, each of the ideas in our mind is thrown out of us and immediately exerts

Its action and influence on others. But if we have formulated our thoughts through words spoken out loud in the The retreat and the stillness of our room will act with greater force on other men than if we have only thought about it. And if two people cordially and

Kindly speak together with a common purpose of some important business or enterprise, they will release a proportionally greater volume of forces outside of themselves. of what each of them would have done separately forces that will exert their influence on other people in relation to the matter of what is

Try, but if our partner throws out elements of contrary ideas, rhymes or gets angry with everyone, then the energy that his spirit develops will harm the business or company being attempted if we talk to everyone peacefully and kindly, leaving aside individual

Preferences or prejudices. With respect to the Common purpose that is pursued in this case, the intelligence generated by our spirit is constructive and acts favorably on other intelligences, whether distant or close, with an advantage for the purpose pursued so that whenever we think

Our thoughts affect our fortune or our luck in good or bad and whenever we speak with others we give rise to a more or less large force capable of giving us or taking away our health, good friends and even money, each of our thoughts formulated just

Spoken must be considered literally as a true value if We think or if we receive the idea from outside and we do not reject it immediately that we will not be successful in this or that enterprise, this single idea brings and mixes with other ideas of disheartening, distrust in ourselves

And brings us closer to people who They will harm our health, which will deprive us of our abilities and finally put us in contact with those men who only know how to contribute to the ruin and sinking of others. In this way we will have put

Our spiritual power into action to our own harm. And it is that we can use this power for our good or for our evil in the same way that one day we will use the railway to travel

Quickly over great distances and another day if we fall into the path of the locomotive it will crush and crush us by fixing every flat business attempt. in our mind with the persistent idea of

​​getting out of it for the better, that is, of obtaining triumph, we will generate a spiritual energy that will help our own forces not a little. This help is scarce at first but soon increases the fertility of intelligence for the generation of new ones. plans with which to carry out our purposes

And soon puts us in communication with the most appropriate person to help us in the attempt. We do not waste our power in the sole contemplation of these auxiliary forces of the body, instead the continued reflection on them leads our mind to the action and there is no doubt that we will

Achieve our purpose if we persist in maintaining this state of our mind, there is no talk here of a new power. Although it may be new to many men, it is a power that, for better or worse, is always in action. around us Although we almost never realize

It because the body is not the only source of power we have, the body is actually nothing more than the instrument that the intelligence or the spirit uses for its action, our intelligence, our invisible self. For its own action it uses the body in exactly the same way

That the hand uses an ax to cut down a tree and when this spiritual force is left unemployed by the body itself it will join other analogous forces and increase the power of others. men to think persistently of a purpose or desire that we have formed, but thinking only

Of it and of nothing else will create in us a power as true and with such positive results as that of a crane that lifts large stones for the construction of a building. The power thus created by our intelligence that generates invisible forces will also work even when

We are asleep, inspiring us with new plans and new paths to carry out our businesses. And as we take charge of these new paths and these new plans, they will induce us to action well. directed we cannot remain active when an idea of ​​this

Kind comes to our aid to increase our power but we must take care never to tire the body to the point of making it incapable of receiving an idea of ​​this kind when this idea is directed to

It all success commercial is founded Precisely on this continuous flow of new ideas and new plans our spirit O Our thoughts exert their action on others despite the fact that our body is asleep as it acts itself on those whose bodies are

Also sleeping, if when we fall asleep the spirit is sad or hopeless, it is most likely that when it leaves our body it will feel attracted to some other spirit that is also sad or discouraged. We will ensure that the spirit when leaving the body during the night is in the

Best state of mind to that upon entering into our existence it can establish a relationship with those who will favor our purposes. If we do not have any purpose, our spirit will go with other spirits that do not have it either, and not having a determined purpose in life,

Simply follow the impulse of the The rest is the same as not having anywhere to focus or concentrate our spiritual power, and if we do not concentrate this power, which is our true power, but instead scatter it by dedicating ourselves to one thing today and to another thing tomorrow, we will only achieve

Useless anxiety and dull our intelligence. And while our intelligence remains in such a sorry state our body will never enjoy good health the spirit or thought is always active whether our body sleeps or is awake while the body is asleep and in a

State of complete unconsciousness The mind enters a new phase of life and activity We have done nothing more than change one form of existence for another form and when we awaken the spirit literally does nothing more than take possession again of the body that it must use to

Satisfy its desires in the earthly Sphere of our existence. The spirit acts on others in our favor or against us when we are awake, and this at small or very great distances, but it acts with greater energy on those to whom our spirit felt

Attracted while our body was sleeping, not distracted then either by our hopes or by our dreams. Fears neither for our habits nor for anything that usually surrounds us while the body feels alive is advisable. For if we have formed some resolution not to fix

Our thoughts too strongly while we are awake on those people whom we hope can cooperate in Our Company. Well, when our spirit is free, it has a greater breadth of knowledge and greater activity than while it is in full use of its own body,

In which state we run the risk of excessively concentrating its force on some person without the probability of obtaining the desired help, since the spirit above all which intends to exercise its action may be absent from your body at that moment and in this case Our force would take two

Different directions when it is always much better for it to take only one. While we talk about our business plans or projects we are actually creating forces that They can be favorable or contrary. A clear idea or a well-laid plan by which we can earn

A lot of money represents a great force for us in the same way that a crazy project represents a minor or very imperfect force for us. A new invention, a discovery, is a force. new talking about our affairs and our intentions with those who are

Truly friends, our friends in activity, as it were, and in Whom there is no shadow of envy or resentment towards us, their spirit and strength will help us in the formation of plans or projects. well drawn and even to exert our action on other intelligences in order to direct

Them to be more favorable sympathy is a force the goodness of a person is a real living active substance that flows towards us whenever that person thinks of us in a way that comes to The goodness of that person being a true commercial value,

Evil is also a real element that draws out of himself the person who thinks about it which can act against us Even if the person from whom it emerged has never said or done anything against us We can only successfully oppose this Evil action by launching against its

Element of evil the spiritual elements of friendship and good. The idea of ​​good towards other men is the strongest of the invisible elements and can therefore defeat and destroy the action of the idea of ​​evil that is the weakest, thus putting us out of the reach of its evils

Effects, the continued action of this law also exposes us to creating enemies if the cause of such action is not just and good. Speaking freely and with any of our affairs is not only entrusting our secrets to those who will tell them to others, but it is also the same as

Throwing our plans to the four winds and then their spiritual elements will travel the wide space with which our idea can penetrate another intelligence And the best day we can find that our same intention has been put into practice before by

Others who For us, the atmosphere is always full of supposed secrets, generating themselves in the intelligence of men in the form of simple intuitions, every meeting of disorderly people, every brawl between individuals of the same family, every discord between men launches waves of destructive substance into space. affecting in the

Most harmful way thousands of intelligences even if they are very far away, the thought coming from some center of turbulence or disorder forms a wave or current of its own substance. If we are irritated even by a simple nonsense, we place our mind

In the disposition of a magnet that attracts all kinds of harmful spiritual currents, our anger or our irritation caused by a futesa grows fed by these currents to relieve ourselves. What we have to do is direct the activity of our intelligence towards a

More pleasant order of thoughts by doing so. This is how we will achieve that our power always grows and it becomes easier to change the nature of the spiritual elements that come towards us attracted by our nature. The interest or sympathy that we often feel for a

Certain subject or question comes from the fact that a spiritual wave arising in another Intelligence awakens or renews in us said interest or sympathy in the proportion that allows our sensitivity or capacity to receive from outside this type of intuitions that for them to come to

Us it is necessary that they have been created somewhere, the spiritual wave thus originated acts in the invisible world in the same way that a stone thrown into a lake of still waters whose waves widen from the center formed by the fall of the stone, the same thing happens

In the invisible world, the ripple originating at a point widens and moves away from the center in all directions. going to other intelligences while the agitation remains alive in the productive center there is no thought that is absolutely original the same idea or

Even a reflection of that idea can very well shine in a thousand intelligences at the same time put into action by a single person or by several people who are talking about the same thing, discussing among several friends some improvement in machinery, some new invention,

Some new idea to improve the human condition, throws into space substances or spiritual elements that awaken interest in other intelligences. or sympathy for that thing about which the person most interested in a thing is the one who will sooner be attracted to our aid or who will

Also sooner decide for the complete admission of the thing suggested with respect to our attempt to our purposes or to We must speak very discreetly about our aspirations if we are to persist in our determination because it would not hurt

To waste part of the strength we need to obtain the fulfillment of what we desire if, for example, we use Our energies for three months in a row. in the achievement of a certain goal and at the end of that time we fall discouraged, abandoning our purpose,

We also abandon the spiritual elements that Our energies came to build with their power of attraction. We do not know. Then where or how this power has operated because we do not know the purpose of his work but we cannot doubt the reality of his action which has brought us

The cooperation of those people who are sympathetic to us or whose help we have needed every dispute or manifestation of bad feelings puts into action the destructive forces On the contrary, friendly discussions and the measured presentation of each person’s opinions put the constructive forces into action if we persistently keep in mind the

Desire to obtain the help or cooperation of the person who can best support our plans. It will direct our Power of spiritual attraction and in the end our mental desire will be fulfilled with complete accuracy, but if the desire is not based on something

Honest and honest, this same law will attract us to those who do not base their actions on what is honest and honorable either. What we can ask for on every occasion is the obtaining of a better quality article, a better success in some art or the improvement of any service compared

To the results obtained previously. And when we are sure that the project is well directed, then let us give it a boost by requesting the cooperation of others Talent for an art or profession of any kind is one thing and quite another is the talent that is needed to give it

The proper impulse to obtain the best success since it is necessary to possess both types of talent in the world. always better reward to those who really possess them. Hundreds of inventors and artists fail precisely because they did not cultivate the science of promoting themselves

In their work, and we can very well learn this science by our own effort. It is certain that we will arrive. to acquire it, if we always imaginatively see ourselves as strong, clean, and as honest as we want to appear to people, making ourselves pleasing to

Everyone, by representing these qualities to ourselves in our imagination, we will end up turning them into something truly real because what we do in spirit is a reality and what we long for most spiritually we turn into reality after some time

Of doing this mental exercise we will find that our nerve has greatly increased our courage our touch our ability our desire to mix noos with all kinds of people trying to get out of them and from the world everything that, looking at things correctly, belongs to us,

Poverty most of the time comes from separating ourselves and fleeing too much from people and from the fear of assuming excessive responsibilities if we always see ourselves imaginatively distrustful, fearful, abandoned by the same law of What we have talked about will shape us according to those qualities.

We must make our intelligence follow a totally different process. We must see ourselves as resolute and courageous, so that in our mind the esteem of our own individuality that we continually build by the With the means already explained, it is impossible to obtain the slightest success or attract the slightest fortune if we

Always remain in a corner. We cannot do business with people if we use only letters or representatives who represent us to the greatest extent possible. to show ourselves to others When our spirit carries our body in front of some

Person, it is as if it were carrying with it the instrument that will facilitate the externalization of an ever-increasing volume of spiritual energy to exert its influence on said person, being like Is the spirit a substance or force? It is natural that we should be able to accumulate

Greater or lesser quantities of it in ourselves, either against or in favor. To think that we will only encounter difficulties and hindrance in business is to put our mind in the situation. of a magnet that will thus attract nothing but hindrance and difficulties, first

Spiritually but very soon from a positive earthly reality, this becomes for many a kind of Mania from which they will not be able to get rid of easily later when any difficulty arises before us. We have to do more than direct the mind as if it were

A magnet towards a good direction from which to receive new forms, new ideas and new plans with which to overcome that difficulty if we have complained with someone or we are always thinking about the injustice that was committed with us. whether it is to regret or to

Of an injury that has been done to us, either mentally or by talking about it with other people, we expend the same force that could serve to expel from us the memory of the thing that caused it. This is based precisely on the fact that The bricklayer needs develop

The same strength to raise a wall as to tear it down. If we give the body all the rest it needs, the mental strength will work to our advantage all the more powerfully, the same around us that at a distance in this disposition our plans will be deep and well calculated.

And when they are externalized, they will give us much more beneficial results. When the body is excessively fatigued, the spirit has to use a greater volume of forces to maintain a close relationship with the same body, or rather, to keep the body alive, there is no difference in whether the

Spirit is fatigued. of his own free will or if he is obliged to do so to keep the body that sustains alive the result is the same if we need more time to rest, what the body demands, we ask insistently, we can sometimes find ourselves unable to work

To meet our needs. but only that space of time that leaves us enough hours for rest and this must come one day by virtue of that Mysterious law of the force of attraction which moves all things and all people in accordance with

Our strongest desires. and with its persistence of expression by this same power, persistence in desires will be able to attract us so much to a bad thing that a good thing, and even the one we most strongly desire, can sometimes, without being bad in principle, turn to our harm if we desire

Or ask for it. wisdom to know what must always make us happy by virtue of the same law, we will gain the ability to see what is really best for us or what is best for us

. We will desire with tireless persistence the possession of a clear head and this gift will be finally given to us. Granted when the case arises that we can enjoy a few more hours of rest every day, let’s take advantage of them to accumulate spiritual energies in whose efforts we can

Later earn much more and increase our fortune. This opportunity should never be missed because it can be the first step to Enter into a new life, let us give ourselves all the rest possible, never be afraid of rest. For while the body rests, our intelligence generates plans

For our future successes, and as these plans or purposes come to us, we feel compelled to externalize them through the body. stable situation and a good salary for life as some ask is not the best way to achieve a great

And definitive triumph. In this way we would never be more than a screw in the business machine and when it had been spent without any mercy it would be changed for another completely new screw if in our business or profession We have managed to acquire the greatest possible skill

And in terms of reward or pay We have also reached the top it happens that from now on we will no longer be sufficiently rewarded and we must then aspire to establish our own business based on profit, what we have to try to do is to do for ourselves what

We want to do and also present it ourselves to others. Let’s also try to be able to achieve the greatest possible success to personally run a business or at least one of the sections . of the business But always being the same in one case as in another the only director

Without interference of any kind of intervention from anyone, our own personal responsibility will lead us to develop all the power of which we are capable and in this way we will immediately find the desired prosperity Otherwise we will no longer be simple employees under the orders of a master or

Subject to the conditions imposed by other men in accordance with which we will be obliged to work. Because of this, we will see our best ideas go to waste because we cannot direct or follow their direction. externalization and its path in the world outside ourselves

I saw the maintenance of our forces as one of the main means of maintaining and increasing Together our physical and mental forces consist of educating the body and the mind in the sense of not trying to do more than one single thing at the same time, in other words,

Putting all the necessary mental effort into the performance of a single act and leaving aside everything else. thought or intention that could subtract a part of the energy that is needed to fulfill the first. The body is nothing more than the machine used by intelligence. If

The body is weak, the power of our spirit will be wasted, for the most part, only to counteract it. Our physical weakness in these conditions, intelligence is found in the case of the worker who is forced to use bad tools and almost always the imperfection

Of the tools ends up wasting and even completely destroying the worker’s energies. The strength of the body and intelligence Together they constitute the cornerstone of all human happiness and all triumph. The weak body will only be able to enjoy small pleasures, perhaps

None at all, and our body can be a storehouse or deposit of energy for the future. Eating and sleeping are two magnificent means to the acquisition of strength Better said for the strengthening of our spirit when we are thus strengthened we enjoy our

Walks in our businesses in any kind of effort we make what we must desire above all is to know how to conserve the greatest possible quantity of these forces while we are awake and even increase them. For there is no doubt that they constitute a true commercial value

That is finally converted into money. The weak or worn-out body is not good at devoting itself to business or pleasure and all business will be done with greater pleasure and Better if it reaches becoming a pleasure, a philosopher from ancient times said these words, whatever you want to do,

Always do it with all your strength, it is not convenient for us, however, to put all our energy into acts of fury or anger because this would actually be wasting our strength, and we must also Keep in

Mind that in all the acts of our life, even in the most insignificant ones, we must make use of energies with method, precision, and love, not spending more than the act itself needs. In a word, power must be our guide. of concentration when I was a boy

I went to work as a palero in the gold mines of California and a few days after being there an old young miner told me, you put too much strength in your hands for this job and they

Will fatigue you, thinking later about this observation I came to convince myself that even the crude work of shoveling in a mine requires the cooperation of intelligence and of the muscles, the first to give the latter the best direction in order to do more work

With less effort, every thought, every idea is like a thing made of invisible substance , so when we think we expend a certain amount of the body’s forces, even when we are in that special state that we classify as moments of idleness, we are

Expending this force. If while executing a physical act we think about something else, it is certain that we are expending uselessly. a part of Our spiritual force by inserting energy into it that the fulfillment of this desire requires with that which also demands the fulfillment of some

Other different desire. Doing so would be the same as if I directed the forces of our body in two different directions at the same time. confusing and mixing the force that demands the fulfillment of a certain action with the force that demands another different action, every movement of

Spiritual impatience, even if it is very small, costs us the useless expenditure of a certain amount of strength if one day in the middle of our walk We feel tired, our legs are tired from walking while our brain has been working, absorbed in its plans or projects.

And suddenly, stopping thinking about it, we put all the attention of our mind and all our strength into our legs and feet, and we will be surprised. then noticing that we are no longer so fatigued and that fatigue flees from us. This is because every physical act requires

A spiritual effort in the same way that every idea and every thought requires a certain expenditure of strength. Physically, each step we take requires a mental movement from us to give direction. This step and each mental movement is an expenditure of strength, just as thinking is an expenditure of physical strength. If

We think about other things while we walk, there is no doubt that at the same time we launch our forces in two different directions, in fact, no one will think that an acrobat can easily climb

A rope while being hand over hand and without putting all the force of his intelligence into the act he is going to perform. Nor would it be possible for an orator to make an impression. in an audience if he were forced to roll on a grindstone while speaking, however in many of our

Actions we unconsciously recharge ourselves with the rolling of a grindstone because we think or draw up certain plans while we execute something else or we feel requested by very different attentions if we are climbing a mountain and we continually look impatiently at the top

Wishing we were already there we will soon feel tired if we imaginatively believe we are already close to the top and in reality we are still very far away the force we throw towards the top of the mountain We take it

Away from the poor body that painfully has to drag itself upwards, but if instead we try to retain all that strength and concentrate it in each of the steps, we will climb the slope much more rested. In this way we will have brought all the power to those

Parts of our body, the legs, that needed more of that power to climb the mountain by concentrating all the energy in each of the steps, we walk without getting so tired and we still find a certain pleasure along the way which makes us forget at the same time. the

Disturbance of our spirit caused by the impatient desire to reach the top of the mountain sooner the observance of this law in each of the acts of our life will keep us healthy and strong If we want to forget our pains our disappointments our sorrow for the loss

Of something very dear, we persistently put all our spiritual force into something else and, completely absorbed, we will rejoice, forgetting what tormented us. This is one of the possibilities of the mind and it is a great merit that each of us strives to achieve it, and it can be

Easily obtained by the sole practice of concentration, for this we have to do nothing more than put all our intelligence into the execution of all things, even those that we consider trivial and despicable, and every second that we dedicate to this practice of

Mental concentration will bring us closer and closer. towards the result we desire, each effort we make in this sense increases by at least one atom our total power or even the amount of power we need for the execution of the thing we are doing this atom of energy with which

We increase our total power through Concentration is never lost. We need your help at every moment for the good resolution of matters and businesses. How we need the mind to remain free of distractions and not get busy with other things while we are doing

Accounts and adjustments, what we have to do. To find out first is whether we have the faculty of concentrating all our mental energy in the execution of a single act, we must know if we are capable of tying three knots in our shoelaces, putting all our spirit into this act without any

Other idea than the of knots come to distract us, many men say I can tie a perfect knot in my shoelace and at the same time think about other things. It is very likely that this is the case,

But what it comes down to is knowing whether or not we are capable of tie the knots in the cord without thinking about anything other than those knots. If we are not capable of this, it is because our intelligence

Has already fallen into the habit of thinking or occupying ourselves with many things at the same time and this ends up making us lose the ability or the power to concentrate our mental forces on a single

Idea for 10 consecutive seconds. Let us not consider this as an unimportant thing. Let us learn to concentrate our power on the execution of a single act and let us also learn to bring all the energies of the mind and all the forces to the fulfillment of each of the acts of the

Life let us learn to put all our spirit in each of the acts we perform, preventing the mind from going easily from one thing to another and thus one day we will come to know how to bring the total current of our power to our conversation while we speak to others. our dexterity

While we work with tools to our voice while we sing to our fingers when we have to perform some delicate task with them or to any other organ or function at the precise moment in which we exercise them, perhaps I will be told that all this is nothing else in The last term

Is to be careful and it is true, however, many ignore the way to acquire this precious quality which consists of paying all attention to what one is doing. We see every day on the street people

Who go around putting the least amount of effort on their legs. amount of strength that is possible while their intelligence is drawing up plans or conceiving desires and aspirations to advance quickly on the path to fortune and then these people are surprised that they have been forgetful, that they have

Made numerous mistakes and even that they have overlooked certain details. in their businesses that were no less indispensable because they were small, feeling as if they were tethered and not as agile as they would like. Maybe this morning we will have to hold some important interview about a matter

Of great interest to us with an astute or very skillful businessman who has more strength or greater knowledge and power than us and can confuse us with his tricks and deceptions, in this case we will not need every last and most insignificant atom of Our strength to

Fight with him by cultivating in us this power of concentrating all the strength in a single In this act we educate the Spirit at the same time in the faculty of taking, when necessary, all the energy of the mind from one object to another different object. Through this faculty we can also take

The mind from a state of disturbance that is detrimental to the enjoyment of a great pleasure and even forgetting a strong pain by dedicating ourselves to some pleasant work pain the loss of some good disappointments and discouragements sicken and kill many people because they do not know how to free

Their spirit from them we sometimes tell a person that is sad or afflicted you must forget that and think about that in the other or in what is beyond but we never give her the means by which she can push out of her mind the idea that tortures her or afflicts children of

Weak intelligence and idiots do not have enough strength in their hands to hold on, there are special schools where such children are taught to hold on to a bar above their head with both hands and then gradually lift themselves up from behind until they let themselves slide down an inclined plane.

Exercise that almost always requires many weeks of practice before being able to perform it with any ease. Weak intelligence will never have enough power to take all its energy or all its strength, as it were, in its hand to direct it solely to the execution of a single

Act at a time. At the same time, this deficiency can occur in each one to a greater or lesser extent in all degrees of mental weakness, every act of impatience, no matter how small, costs us a useless expenditure of physical and mental strength, as when we pull with excessive force

To undo a problem. knot or when to open a door we do it with such fury that we are left with the latch in our hand if I turn a wheel with one arm after some time

I will have exhausted all the strength of this muscle if I stop turning with one arm arm and put a pedal on the wheel and I turn the wheel with my foot. It is natural that I will let my arm rest and

Little by little it will regain its strength. In this way I will be able to turn the wheel with the same arm without fatigue. alternating periods a similar law governs mental effort in all its orders we sometimes say that we are absorbed by some special matter or purpose or desire as if

We live in it and for it alone it is not possible for us to stop thinking about it even for a single point . In this way we will come to see the matter with greater clarity. On the contrary, we will not do so

In that way that the spirit or the thought becomes more and more clouded. This would be the same as insisting on always turning the wheel with the same arm, that is, in this case the brain, achieving nothing more than exhausting its strength and making sure that

The same old ideas about the matter in question occur to us over and over again. question What is therefore necessary to give the brain some rest How Learning to direct all mental strength towards any other matter Yes,

When I am very tired I can sit and chat for an hour with someone I like, it is very true that I will get tired and rest Even better if I stay alone even if I have something to

Occupy myself with. In this way I will have rested and regained all my strength even though there has been a waste of energy. Our spiritual strength was channeled by that conversation or that work, deviating from the idea or work that had caused his fatigue and spreading along

Different paths, all mental functions are always restorative of their respective forces. Giving each of the departments of the brain the necessary rest after tiring work is the same as putting it in a position to rebuild its forces and even with

Finer and better elements than before, conversation is one of the means to divert the mind from a certain series of ideas and thoughts, we can achieve the same thing on some occasion, without help from anyone, we can ourselves divert the mind from a matter to direct it

Towards a different matter we can move from one action to another action from the idea of ​​how we are going to build our own house we can move on to the insignificant act of sharpening a pencil without

The idea of ​​construction worrying us Meanwhile in the least in one In short, we are able to sharpen a pencil for 6 seconds without thinking about anything else, if we can do it, if we are capable of what I just said, that attests to great

Advances in our power of concentration that we do not put into each one. of our acts more than the amount of force that is necessary, reserving for ourselves all those other energies that the fulfillment of a specific act requires. If we can do this, it means that we already participate in the

Greatest power that exists in the universe not only to make ourselves each happier day but also to be able to accomplish everything we have to do and with ever greater perfection in this way we will be masters of our intelligence. No one can say that he masters himself

Until he is absolute master of his own intelligence if in a In a state of deep sadness, we manage, even if only for a second, to bring all the energy of the mind to the act of sticking a needle in our clothes. We will have forgotten, at least for that time,

Our pain, and furthermore, in that single second we will have gained even an atom of power of concentration We will thus put ourselves on the path to reaching the most absolute mastery of our mind while today in many men it is the whims of their mind that are dominant,

The same as weather vanes that turn in all directions at the slightest breath of light. the breeze without being firm for even an hour in a certain attempt or in a purpose that perhaps has transcendental importance in your life, we must try at all times to divert our mind from the state of

Hopelessness, discouragement or irritation in which an event has assumed us. Anyone, an insult , a bad word from a friend, offensive news from an enemy, or perhaps a simple passing idea, we would enjoy hundreds and thousands of joys more than now if we knew how to always forget what

Must be unpleasant to us, retaining it in memory, even if it were sorrows. for a debt for a personal rivalry for the loss of a loved one Or only for things of a certain value we weaken the body and mind and by weakening the physical and spiritual forces we also diminish the

Power to resist pain disturbing the spirit is exactly the same To cloud the water is what we need because it is nothing other than being able to return this water to its primitive clarity, the pained spirit, the mind anguished by a great and painful anxiety, literally producing

A mortal hemorrhage in our strength, being able to forget to return our spirit. to a more peaceful and joyful state is the same as stopping said hemorrhage and recovering lost strength. Here is a summary of the advantages and benefits that derive from being able to and

Knowing how to fix all of one’s mental strength in the performance of a single act. Firstly, when we put a nail in the wall with all the care and precision that this demands, we can be sure that it will be perfectly nailed. Secondly, while we have done this operation,

Giving it the attention of life, we leave one or some of the other departments at rest. mental and this is the best way to prepare them to come into action later. We will be better prepared to close a board in two if we did not think about any of this while putting the

Nail in, as well as if while sawing we have put all our mental attention into this act. It is certain that if we later have to cut a cloth we will do it much better by also putting all

Our attention on the scissors, but to be sawing and thinking about the saw is to put ourselves on the path of nonsense and mistakes. Third, concentrating all the necessary force on the act of driving the nail in, inserting it as far as necessary, neither one point more nor one point less, or

Handling with all the attention required. The scissors Even if it was only for 10 seconds, we have increased our Power of concentration and our educational power of the same fourth it AC will grow our capacity to

Find pleasure and pleasure in all the things that can give it the same if we refer to the things of the body as to the purely intellectual things by putting intelligence in the muscles we will find

Great pleasure in The exercise of these is the secret of all grace in the movement of all elegance in the action or the gestures. The dancer of greatest Donaire is the one who knows how to put

More soul into the muscles that serve for the dance at the same time that he knows forget everything else and is completely absorbed by the dance that he performs and the expression of the feelings that it tries to develop through an identical exercise we can continually

Increase mental power, power of action, power of will and clarity of Intelligence spoke of universal love as capable of giving man the greatest sum of happiness that is possible, but universal love should not be extended to all things and all acts,

At least as well as to men in our struggle for life we ​​can sin frequently and even sin or fail to comply with the natural laws against the body and against the soul despite many times that we direct all our efforts towards good. We can abuse the physical body and

Intelligence even in the fulfillment of a good action There is no need to say whether the abuse will be serious. In the case of using Our energies in the execution of a bad act, but the punishment for the

Abuse committed is always the same. Many times we say, I don’t know how to get rid of this or that idea from my mind while doing such. or something or else I have to do an infinite number of things that rush me in a

Hurry in one case and in the other case the result is the same that we do nothing well the laws of our existence and our luck have nothing to do with the number of The things that we have

To do more or less quickly, what we have to seek above all is the acquisition of the special power of concentrating our spirit on a specific act, because each year that we spend in a state of unconsciousness makes the harmful habit of waste our forces

In all directions until we see our own existence completely lost. Let us desire this power. Let us ask it with energy and perseverance. The concentration of our mental power is a quality of the spirit and is therefore found in the natural elements. Open all the

Doors of our mind. and by degrees this quality will come to us. Let us think always or even at regular intervals if that seems better to us. In the word concentration, a word is the symbol of

An idea. Let us fix this single idea in our mind, even for a few seconds, and we will put ourselves in the middle. of it in communication with the Universal current of the constructive forces or concentrating, thus attracting towards us the desired elements of concentration,

Each atom of force thus acquired comes to Add a new stone to the foundations on which our life rests, not a single one of these atoms must ever be despised, although the mental foundations of which I speak sometimes they may need a long time before they make themselves

Clearly visible to us ask and you will receive call and it will be opened to you ask we can always when we lack something we can call someone walking down the street we can make a good and profitable request in

A single second And the seconds that we use in this way are always the most profitable if it is true that these requests will never bring us the complete diamond, it can be affirmed that they always bring us diamond dust and from dust the most precious stone is only constituted and formed seven

Contemplating the lily of the fields I am now going to preach a sermon that everyone can hear about the text let us contemplate the lily of the fields For in it there will be nothing that can

Be unpleasant, it will not be a sermon of struggle or war but of Hope hope It is what the world needs most today because the world is full of men without hope and it is mainly like that

Because in all the past preachings it has been done to highlight our bad side, making us see what we can expect from ourselves if we persist in walking so astray. very little has been said about the good that we possess and our power to be better and better. We have been

Bad because the majority of religions have thought badly of man and have made man think badly of himself, every person who thinks badly. of herself is surely very close to being bad, really the gospel says such a man or a woman think such they will be

When a man has a very poor concept of himself he easily gets drunk or does even worse things pride or dignity That which elevates the concept of ourselves in our spirit is what keeps us from committing low and base acts. Our race is now precisely

At the point where it is going to be convinced that every man and woman are possessed of very great powers. greater than what they now imagine and that as soon as they know how to make use of

Them from all evil, they will know how to bring out all good from a lily, just as every plant or flower grows and becomes beautiful. Likewise, under the influence of universal laws in the same way that man and woman and man and woman grow and have grown through countless ages

Under the influence of the same laws just as the lily of the fields does, it is a gross error to suppose that a man or woman of average intelligence They can only be the result of the very brief

Existence that we live in this world. It is very likely that we have all lived before now under another form, whatever that of an animal, a plant, or a mineral. Our point of origin to enter into existence was found. perhaps in the depths of the seas or it emerged

From an immense ice floe or it was launched into space by a volcano mixed with fire, smoke and ashes, then living for centuries of centuries in the heart of a Pliocene mountain, ascending, always ascending sometimes in one It forms others in another, always gaining something in intelligence and in

Strength with each of the changes, also perfecting its spirit until reaching the state in which we find ourselves today, which we certainly have not reached to remain in it. The lily has a life that is its own. and an intelligence that is its own, just as the intelligence of

Each one of us naturally differs from that of any other, many people believe that intelligence is confined or limited to man and they call all the manifestations they observe in animals or plants. instinct without establishing any difference between some manifestations and others,

I believe, on the contrary, that intelligence is as common to all beings as the air itself, only that each of the forms of life enjoys it in greater or lesser proportion among all the beings of the earth, man is undoubtedly the one who contains in himself

Greatest amount of intelligence In other words, among all living organisms, man is the one that has the most developed thing that we call spirit. The spirit is a powerful substance capable of being rarefied, which cannot be seen or touched by our bodily senses

. substance in greater quantity and of greater purity will enjoy a longer and more perfect life. Thinking men are the ones who live the longest. I do not understand by thinking men the literati and even less the bookworms because many of these do not think

At all. Absolutely, they live in the thoughts and ideas of others. By thinking men, I understand those who continually renew their intelligence and whose brain tirelessly generates original and own ideas. This type of spiritual life constantly renews its body

And intelligence. The lily has enough intelligence to come out by itself from the bosom of the seed and emerge out of the earth when the heat of the sun Calls it to it in the same way that

A man has intelligence or can have it to go out to sunbathe on a peaceful day absorbing the life and the power that solar heat sends to our world. Those who do not do so, remaining five-sixths of the day in closed rooms, finally become

Weak and discolored, just like the vine that grows in the darkness of a cave. The lily has It also feels enough to grow in sunlight. If we place it inside a room we will soon notice how it leans towards the side where the light comes from and this is

Simply because the lily needs light to live and knows its need. and he looks for the best way to satisfy it because he understands or rather feels that light is a good thing for him. We

Go in search of food for the same reason. Although we say that our action is the result of intelligence And the action of the plant that is Basically identical to ours, we call it instinctive. A man approaches the fire to warm himself because he feels that the fire is a

Good thing for him, especially if the weather is very cold and a cat goes out to sunbathe for exactly the same reason. reason we call intelligence the sense of man and instinct the sense of the plant or the cat but the essential difference Where is the lily differs advantageously

From us in that it does not fret unnecessarily in the morning it does not work it drinks the water the air the solar heat and all the other elements that the Earth and the atmosphere contain in the right measure that

It needs for each minute of its existence for each hour or for each day and nothing else ever brings with it an excess of water, air or heat to store it for tomorrow for the fear that tomorrow could be lacking as we work and toil painfully to earn money that

We do not need and that we long for only to free ourselves from the misery that frightens us who puts all his strength into the accumulation of wealth that he does not need. It is not precisely on the way to shine as the lilies of Solomon shine with immense Glory. The dress

Of a lily of a rose or any other flower is so beautiful and of such fineness and delicacy and even more than what the art of the men is of a splendorous beauty while

It lives in such a way that by its side ours, no matter how fine they may be, always result in an inert and cold beauty, beginning to tarnish, as soon as we consider them finished, while the beauty of the

Lily always grows a dress that If it looked much more tomorrow than today and showed new and always more beautiful variations in its fabric, even if it only lasted 15 days, it would then be highly

Esteemed by the most demanding man and paid as the best of the best if the lily, with its limited intelligence, became restless. or they are anguished by the fear that tomorrow the sun may not shine in

Space or that they will perhaps lack water, as if you said that they will lack money or potatoes, they will soon become a race of degenerated flower and poor, because what of this To do so would be nothing more than wasting on vain concerns the forces needed to gather and assimilate

The elements required to become a lily if a being at any level of intelligence were to He anguishes in vain and worries more than is appropriate to attend to his daily needs. What he does is waste in vain a part of the force of attraction that he really needs

For his growth, for his health, to maintain his energy and increase his prosperity in Today I want this to be understood correctly and not in a metaphorical or figurative sense. What I am saying is

That when the limited intelligence of the lily or its mental strength, if you ask, it is better not to worry about anything that may happen tomorrow, it attracts to itself the elements that require reality for today of the same that the human intelligence free of concerns and pain attracts so yes or can

Attract how much matters at that moment the need of the present hour is the only and true need we need breakfast every morning but we do not need tomorrow’s breakfast today. However, out of 10 times nine of us feel directly or indirectly Uneasy in one

Way or another about our breakfast tomorrow and in this way it takes away from ourselves a greater or lesser amount of the strength that we We need to enjoy our lunch today and to love and assimilate it appropriately in the same way that the lily, completely free

Of worries and misgivings about tomorrow, directs all its power of attraction to grow and dress beautifully by assimilating the substances that are within its reach. the human intelligence that manages to completely free itself from the concerns and anxieties that it awakens in man. Tomorrow

Will manage to attract forces and forces much greater than what it needs for the externalization of its purposes and the increase in its happiness, but this great will completely escape from us. power

As soon as concern arises in our spirit for something that does not refer to the present. I speak here of the power to carry out any kind of business or occupation from the one who is

Dedicated to instructing and educating the people to the other who must sweep the streets. In fact , every businessman knows that he is in the best conditions to achieve the success he desires when he can focus all his mental strength on the plan he has drawn up, completely disregarding

Anything else. Every artist also knows that he puts himself in the right conditions. to execute his best work if he manages to ensure that his intelligence remains completely concentrated and absorbed in the work he is executing. In this way we put ourselves in a position to make use of all

Our creative power and even more so to attract to ourselves greater amounts of power which It remains in us forever I am already Listening to someone who says I can’t stop worrying times are hard earnings are few and life is very expensive I have many children and it is necessary

To give them a home, food and clothing and These ideas do not depart day and night From my mind I try very hard not to be disturbed by such thoughts but I cannot achieve it. You see, dear reader, I have tried

To give your objections all the force of which they are susceptible and if you find that it is not enough, you can still add to them everything that you want. seems good because my thesis will emerge from all Equally

Triumphant it is almost always a mistake to say that we cannot avoid or put an end to our restlessness at least as far as the present is concerned as to the result There is no doubt about it Well a

State of strong mental restlessness It must always bring harm to our health, weakening of intelligence, aging of the body and, what is even worse, the loss or diminution of our mental power of attraction, which if we knew how to imitate the free functioning of the lily would immediately give us

Everything we need to survive. live today even if we have or believe we have many thousands of days ahead of us a man cannot eat more than two meals each day even if he has money to pay 10,000 if we find ourselves in the middle of a crowd In

Panic we will have no choice but to go with others and perhaps being crushed by them, to live as thousands and thousands of men live today is the same as being among a great crowd Prey to the panic produced in them by the fear of misery or even just that

Tomorrow they may lack something that considers this kind of fear necessary, whatever its cause, brings always a loss of power, what I am saying is that every person must avoid his own restlessness and there

Is no word in my dictionary that is valid like this must is. Of course, no one can currently stop feeling restlessness more or less constantly about something because the habit of it It was born in us and before us, past generations were also worried about tomorrow, but this does not prevent

The results of letting our spirit worry about tomorrow from being equally disastrous. The law is involved in the action itself and has no mercy. For no one, it is as certain that it will come upon us and crush us if we get in its way, as it is true that

The locomotive will crush us if we get in its way. The best thing will be to turn this law into an advantage by taking advantage of it by taking it to your advantage. straightest sense How to achieve it by thinking about happy things

That Awaken our hope instead of thinking about sad things that discourage us, thinking about our own triumph instead of thinking about our fall and how the universe is governed by a fixed and immutable law, you will then learn to In order to be founded on this law, if we think about

Happy things, we attract happy things to us. If we think about sad things, we cut the invisible thread that connects us with happy things and we immediately put ourselves in communication with the black circuit that brings us sad things, never to say nothing. that this has no importance or that

It is a childish thing because what is childish in the universe many consider the germination of the seed a childish thing of no importance but no one knows the true cause of this germination that only occurs if we put the seed in the earth where it must receive a

Certain amount of solar heat which, combined with the humidity of the soil, will make it germinate. The bubbling hum of a small teapot placed on the fire gave wats the first idea to take advantage of the power of steam. It is the teapot that first suggested to him the idea

Of ​​the positive power of steam, or rather suggested to him the idea of ​​using it. Steam is strength, there is no doubt. But why and how steam possesses that force, no one knows, and yet no one knows. There is no

Thing in the world as simple or as childish as this eight the art of studying there is an art of studying we all say that we have studied in our youth but we never studied properly that is to say we never learned to generate ideas retain words, sentences or anything in memory.

Another order of things is not learning to think, it is simply remembering. It is nothing other than exercising and educating that part of intelligence that learns to remember sounds. If we recharge our memory with a large number of words and sentences, what we only do is educate a part or a single

Function of the mind and with this we will have done nothing more than unnecessarily recharge our intelligence if we give each of the points of a carpet a certain name and then force ourselves to

Name each of them by its own name, there is no There is no doubt that we will have spent time and mental strength on it that we could make better use of by thinking about other things. Words are not ideas, they are only the signs by means of which

A printed word or a spoken word can be communicated through the senses of sight or hearing. represent an idea in our mind and a word or a sentence that will move the spirit of one may very well have no effect on another. Most of the things that are learned by heart become

A very heavy burden for it, there is no way of retaining many things relating to the present in addition to what is related to our business or occupations of the day and everything that this

Or that tells us not to forget will be a heavy burden for us and will contribute to the confusion of our own affairs in an analogous way. Since children have been treated according to what we call the

Modern system of Education, we have loaded their memory with an infinite number of things whose knowledge may never be of any use to them . Since all the books in the world cannot teach a man to be a good sailor, he will have no choice but to train himself.

Even when he really learns it is through practice and after many failures in this way the sailor comes to know exactly the position in which he has to keep the rudder of the ship to

Take advantage of all the force of the wind in the sails in which his Memory helps him with the memory of what he previously learned, making good use of everything that his memory has retained, on the

Contrary. Yes While he is learning the art of knowing how to know the directions of the winds, he puts his intelligence and his effort into retaining some maxim by heart. or sentence, even if it is related to the

Matter, it will be delayed instead of advanced. There is no doubt that memory helps a lot in the exercise of any art or profession, but it is as if one had not learned anything if one does not

Fully master the practice. One will learn to dance if one does. He limits himself to retaining in memory the rules that must guide his steps and with effort he remembers them to follow them punctually in any

Way because the most natural thing is that one receives the first notions of someone who is dancing being these first notions or ideas absorbed by the mind and then it is when the mind that is our true self gradually teaches the body to move in accordance with the first idea

Of ​​the dance by the acquired intelligence every person to learn practically what he most desires must first learn to to put one’s own intelligence in a special state, which is the state of serenity and rest, exactly the opposite mental mode in which children almost

Always study their lessons. To study when one is not willing to do so or to study quickly is to try in vain to force memory to work. a certain thing at a certain time whoever wants to learn

Well Some art learn it according to its own means and according to what it understands Starting by learning what its own inspiration suggests, we do not believe what we are told about the need to know very thoroughly the rules that for the exercise of this art must be taught to us by others.

It is true that we have to know these rules very thoroughly, but our own spirit can teach them to us better and more quickly. In other words, the spirit will make its own rules by abandoning them. To itself the spirit will always find and externalize new and original rules

And systems. They never learned rules from anyone for the execution of their work, neither Shakespeare nor Byron nor Burns nor Napoleon, all of them entrusted the Inspiration of their methods or rules of action to the inner power of his spirit, when a man obtains amazing results through this path,

Humanity calls him Genius and immediately translates into an unbreakable system or method the method or system that the genius adopted, which will be imposed on all the Successors he has in the same art, but the genius will never He uses a certain method like a weak man uses

A cane to support himself when he has reached his goal and abandons it completely to go in search of something better. The only method of Genius is to always change. Napoleon made a Revolution in science. military and his mental strength was of such nature that he himself would have

Later revolutionized his own tactics. Only genius knows how to see the stupidity of always following the same paths even if they are the paths drawn by him. We should never be impatient because we do not learn some art or some profession as quickly as our desire, nor do we

Needlessly anguish our intelligence. Even if we go from failure to failure, we must never be impatient, and when we are about to fall into one of these mental states, let us stop. This is the mental state most opposed to any kind of study and it is also in which we most uselessly waste

Our strength, we can all learn as much as we want if we persistently direct our mental forces to achieve it. What is needed is to know how to wait calmly because in the end art will come to us if every day for 15 minutes or half an hour We sit in

Some picturesque place with a box of colors next to us and we begin to put colors and more colors on the fabric, looking for their gradation and contrast effects, making it pleasant to us.

This work and we really want to be able to paint, there is no doubt that we will soon see skies and mountains and forests appear in these contrasts of Light and shadow as we place

One color on top of another color. It will not take long for us to understand how a log of tree be represented by some straight or curved lines, a spot of blue will serve to represent a pond or lake, some pieces of green on its banks will appear as grass or

Bushes, and in the end we will discover in the whole a much more beautiful landscape for us. even with all its imperfections that if it were the work of a great artist Well, it must have been our own

Creation as if you said our own son This is the foundation of all art such was its origin such has the view of an accidental combination of colors of Lights and shadows aroused in some primitive intelligence the idea of ​​representing the things that the eyes see

Continuously, although presenting them as if they were a flat surface. From this , the idea of ​​perspective and of representing round flat or round surfaces arose later. rugged, the same if they were far away. That close and every new disciple, whether or not he studies in

The Colleges, must begin where the first of the painters began, following his steps one by one, on this all art is founded and all the arts are best. Letting the mind follow its own teachings, its own intuitions, guided by the spirit, in which way its inspiration can be greater and higher.

If we subject the mind to rules that others have made and established, it will only produce imitations and copies of every rule. from which the disciple cannot separate himself in the least, it is a chain, a barrier that prevents him from advancing and penetrating into virgin lands where

His spirit could make great and wonderful discoveries. The best way to learn this is to discover the best methods of execution and be able to do it. Remembering consists of achieving a state of mind that is as calm and calm as possible. We must not become impatient or

Unnecessarily excited if we observe that a too sudden success threatens to lead us astray on Our path or that some sudden discovery has exhausted a good part of our strength. The best thing would be for us to stop and for a while to abandon our study. No one can be suddenly

Initiated into any art nor should he ever be impatient due to the lack of a certain detail that may be necessary if one of our tools breaks in our own hands. or the table on which we write moves or we need to sharpen the pencil, let’s do it and

Fix the damage that occurred in the same way as if we had to do nothing else all day, keeping the body and intelligence in the most perfect state of tranquility and I believe that it is much better possible to sin by being apathetic than by being impatient and hasty. When the body is

In that state of rest and tranquility, it is put in a better position to be used as an instrument of the intelligence or the mind and then it can be better dominated by the spirit that is our invisible self our true self when our body and our

Mind are in that condition leaving all their faculties in suspense except for concentration on the work we are executing or when our mind is placed in conditions of receptivity our The spirit can work best for us in such conditions is when

The spirit is in the best position to activate and react the idea, the rule, the method or the Conception itself with all its means to be able to fully externalize them, the greater the calmness of the body and the more absolute tranquility of mind, the sooner we will learn how to

Do what we want to do. Self-education is how we will gradually acquire the appropriate means for the formation and transmission of new ideas, thus putting us in contact with the highest regions of intelligence. or spiritual currents and receiving knowledge and inspiration from them,

Our mind is like a calm lake or a very clear fountain that reflects in its calm waters everything that is above us, we study and learn every day and in Every moment, even when we least think we are studying, we learn by walking down the

Street calmly and contemplating the faces of the people who pass by us, feeling interested and even amused by them, because then we learn, sometimes without noticing the great diversities. that human nature offers us every man and

Every woman because they are like a book for us and if we open it we can read in it in this way we learn to recognize in a single moment nothing more than by contemplating the face of a person his way of feeling and What are their characteristic conditions? We involuntarily

Make a classification of men and women and according to our mentality we put their characters in accordance with that classification. A well-known and classified specimen serves as a type for a thousand men within the same race. We classify this or that. man

As impolite only because of the way he has looked at a woman in the same way that we see in an excessively and inappropriately dressed woman the vanity and low pride of her wealth always and everywhere we can be studying human nature and the Knowledge of

Human nature is a true commercial value that can be appreciated in dollars and cents. When we have perfectly acquired this knowledge, we can calculate in less than 5 minutes what we can or cannot trust in a person to know if he or she should have it or not. Confidence

In people is the cornerstone in all kinds of commercial successes among thieves, for the complete success of a daring coup de mano, they must have complete confidence in each other. The great Napoleon was able to culminate and fulfill his wonderful military triumphs thanks to this intuitive knowledge of

Men and son of his own mind which allowed him to give each person the role that best suited him. Christ chose the 12 best gifted men to receive his teachings and to teach others all of this through this Intuition itself, intuition is our

Inner teacher and this teacher resides in all of us. Let us give it freedom of action and at the same time ask the infinite Spirit for wisdom, inspiration and clarity of intelligence. And we will see our genius grow, discovering the diamond in the rough and the qualities or conditions that For him,

Men and women have success, discovering not precisely by their external appearance whether they are noble or rustic, whether they are educated or not in relation to general culture. The genius often speaks badly and does not know grammar, but he removes mountains, builds cities. and plants

The railways and telegraphs that surround this planet the educated the educated can write and speak with great elegance but be incapable of the most insignificant work the educated educated often dies of hunger or works for a negligible wage serving as an instrument for

An uneducated man. a Genial ignorant man who earns 1 times more than 10 enlightened and cultured people on his own. The restful state of tranquility and serenity of intelligence is the state in which

All the great discoveries have been made and in which we receive or take, as they say to the flight the best ideas the lookout who without impatience or concern is on the lookout will discover and see

The distant ship better than the other who is impatient to see it the name of a person who has temporarily escaped our memory will almost never return to it while we got tired thinking about it, only when we stop torturing our brain is when the

Lost name will return to our mind and the fact is that with the effort made to remember the name we unconsciously cause the brain immense fatigue that prevents its regular functioning and it is also that with

The effort made we launch or direct all our blood towards the brain and this is an obstacle to the functions of the spirit because we force it to walk along a lost path, piling up on the obstacles instead of leaving it free and this is because rest retains in the body all

The strength it needs to help the Spirit to work making use of any of its own and interior senses through which we must achieve what we desire the spirit possesses really its own and peculiar senses, different and apart from the senses that are

Typical of the body, being much more refined, more powerful and capable of acting at greater distances, our inner or spiritual faculty of feeling when it is properly educated and abandons its current state or during sleep. It can communicate with the analogous sense of

Another person whose body is in London or Peking, and it is probable that this is happening continually, for which reason it may very well be that a spirit whose body is in Peking or London contracts Alliance and strong relationship with our spirit or with some other spirit that

Floats in the universe, putting itself with that spirit in daily and even continuous communication and thus destroying our inner sense all idea of ​​distance and time in the meaning that we give to these words the advantages of not tiring us in vain at work and of not

Becoming too impatient are demonstrated around us every day and in all the affairs or businesses of our life. The luckiest man in business is the one who always has the freshest head, he who knows how not to be impatient, he who

Has instinctively learned to keep his body free of all fatigue, thereby allowing his spirit to act; however, this same man may not know that he has a spirit, or better yet, that he contains within himself a power and a sense capable of leaving your body and then bringing you projects and ideas that

Will take advantage of it in the world of your business to further increase your profits. And spiritual powers can be used in a way and for purposes for which no other force can serve. because the spiritual law works the same in the interest of the lowest passions

As in the interest of the highest and noblest ends, but when we use this force for a good purpose and we use it intelligently we will always achieve a greater amount of power a more delicate conception of things and a higher genius The good success of our

Efforts in all phases of our existence comes precisely from the exercise of this power which is the infallible guide of the spirit. If we ever get lost or lose our way , We will find again sooner and better if we walk slowly and contentedly, maintaining the concentration

Of our spirit, which by carrying the body from one part to another without North and without a fixed direction, the experienced hunter, by dint of his habit of walking through the forests, reaches by himself that special state of mind, while the ignorant city dweller will toil away

Miles and miles of land without discovering a single piece, in any case, if the body is accustomed to a certain degree of apathy, it puts into action a certain power, an invisible and unknown sense that comes out of us and finds for us the path we need, it is what makes

The hunter find his hunt. There is a great truth in the guiding words of the spirit that apply to all degrees of spirituality and can therefore be this noble or base, generous or cruel, kind or rude, sometimes we find

In ourselves without thinking about it and without doing it expressly this satisfaction and this inner contentment that makes us capable of taking everything in stride and allows us to give ourselves a good and restful walk And at that moment we are not tormented by any impossible desire or any

Aspiration that awakens in us the disastrous restlessness we are at peace with the whole world which is like being at peace with ourselves we have forgotten our enemies and we have thrown out of our spirit all kinds of anguish in this disposition the fields seem happier to us,

The sky more serene and the people we meet on the road more friendly. We then see in nature and in people traits and particularities that other times we had not known . Seeing our mind rested and calm is in a position to receive the most pleasant

And life-giving impressions, then wishing that a similar disposition of spirit always lasts, something certainly not impossible since it is nothing other than the result of concentration. of the spirit focused with energy towards a state of rest, using its

Reserve forces and spending only what is necessary to move the body. In this situation, our spirit becomes absorbent and absorbing spiritual elements is the same as acquiring eternal power, but yes At the moment when our spirit is in such dispositions

Something comes to make us angry or impatient, but this power of spiritual absorption is immediately destroyed, our spirit stops being at that very point the open hand receiving new ideas and becomes a closed fist. In a fighter, it is then directed against that which

Makes him angry or impatient and he is immediately surrounded by the elements of hatred and revenge. When we say that our spirit is directed, we understand it to mean that it is really directed towards the place

That has been the cause of its anger. or against the person who has originated his movement of impatience since it is a positive and real element that crosses the spaces in this way. Our physical and spiritual force together is what then leaves us and abandons us, consequently leaving us

At that very point of learning the Calmness and serenity of intelligence are the surest means to achieve the ideal condition in order to study and learn and therefore also to continually acquire new energies. We ourselves can discipline this calmness and

Serenity of the mind so that it accompanies us in the most diverse situations, both when we rest and when we work. This is the most appropriate mental condition to learn to work profitably and to enjoy life. These three things can be understood

Or expressed by a single word: joy, without this mental condition nothing can be really rejoice with its constant cultivation, always trying to live in it, everything will be more and more joyful for us and this is what we can call a constructive condition because in this case all

Our forces are together, gathered in a single Beam and thus united, they can direct everything. their energy towards the thing or the place where they have to provide us with some service. This is the way we have to live so that men puffed up by their riches can never humiliate us with

A single glance. Let us always maintain this condition of spirit and we will be more stronger than them because we will make them feel our power even before we say a word. We must also try to present ourselves in these conditions over the astute merchant in whom by his

Very expressions we will discover the desire to sell us something that may or may not suit us. Generally this Lastly, what happens is that all these people do is throw their spiritual force at us in order to achieve their purpose. They are like commercial mesmerizes

And their way of acting is exactly the same as what we see in certain public exhibitions. Of course, not They make a show of it in the same way nor will they be able to because they act unconsciously of what

They do and how they do it, but there is no doubt that this is the force with which they act on their parishioners in the conditions explained. This is when the spirit becomes a true magnet extraordinarily increasing its power of attraction over ideas, if it directs its forces

Towards a single point this power will always grow with continued exercise and as we attract new ideas to us we also attract new powers with which we will acquire new plans and projects, new inventions. In this way, all our faculties to better

Achieve what we have proposed, thus gathering the energies of our spirit, become a powerful force, both to resist the attraction of others and to achieve renewed vigor, which disturbs and confuses us many times. It is that we want to learn too

Quickly one thing, we have very limited knowledge of the power that can really bring us what we most desire to acquire, that power that when all our other faculties are dead or suspended, comes out of us and, crossing space, brings us not only ideas. new but

Also teaches the muscles to externalize These ideas, great thoughts arise in the mind of man when he is in that state, not when the mind runs eagerly after a new idea, we will more easily draw a perfect circle on a piece of paper with a pencil

Or pen when we do it as a hobby without worrying about whether it turns out well or not. Unfortunately , when we draw it we feel the wave of anguish that makes our pulse tremble, the insecurity of success. When we are completely free of that anguish, that is when our

Real and positive power can come into action and this real and positive power is the power of that spirit. man who throws to the winds every idea of ​​success or defeat who does not think about the result of what he is going to do is in better conditions to carry out a

Daring or risky action than those who hesitate or fear and who, if they try, do so with determination. great fears that they believe to be true caution, the best pilot to cross certain rapids or sea currents is the man who has the power to forget all danger and to see

Only the obstacles that must be overcome. For the spirit of this man has absolute possession of his true self this self-possession gives the Spirit the power to direct at all times the body that is his instrument the lack of this self-possession means that the spirit

That he is nothing and that it is the body that directs him is as if the carpenter thinks of himself as nothing more than a saw or a hammer in this state of self-possession the spirit forgets everything that refers to the body while he is using it and thinks only of this

Use in the same way as the carpenter While he is sawing, he does not think about the saw but only about the use he makes of it. All his mental strength is dedicated to directing the arm and hand that put the

Saw into action. Nine advantages and disadvantages of association, ideas being an invisible substance. It is this absorbed by all of us when we absorb the ideas of other men, we mix them with our own in such a way that in part since we do not think in everything the same

As other people think and to a greater or lesser extent we see, feel, judge and form an opinion of conformity with other men who always exert more or less their influence and their induction on us from the moment that their intelligence or their spirit has been mixed or

Confused with ours, with the result that we are never completely ourselves but rather There is in us in a certain way part of another or other people, this force of absorption is all the more powerful the more directly it acts on its subject and works by virtue of the same law,

Most of the time when we associate with another person we do not do so. of our own free will, but almost always we do it induced or rather seduced by the thought or ideas of that person and if in feelings and inclinations he is higher than us, we will benefit

From our association with him, but if in taste and thoughts we are is inferior then his association will harm us greatly, our tastes, our ideas and our feelings will take something, perhaps a lot from the feelings of the ideas and tastes of that inferior person. In this

Way it is explained that the relationship with the bad man corrupts the good man by this Because we can also mentally see some things with great clarity and fail to see things of a different order, being closely associated with a person and always thinking that their spirit

Is inferior to ours is the same as absorbing this thought which can harm us, we imagine. that the decisions we make and the opinions we form are our own making and are never entirely our own. After some time after we have left the association

With a particular person we will find that many of our old opinions will have changed because they have changed us. We will find ourselves out of the reach of its influence. Being in a relationship for a long time

With a person of dark intelligence or lack of faith in himself or always full of concerns and misgivings or cynical or skeptical or who frequently imagines bad things is very dangerous for us. even if we are as confident, courageous and as good as possible we will always end up

To absorb some of their distrust, their irresolution, their cowardice, which in the end will affect us deeply, throwing away our own judgment and often superimposing their ideas of suspicion and timidity on our own ideas of firm resolution and well-proven courage. bad qualities that the person with whom we have come into contact

Or relationship has must end up more or less affecting our own mentality very expressly. We must try not to suffer the influence of other people’s thoughts if we really want to be free. of that influence to desire this is a true prayer a prayer that consists of asking

That our spirit be always free of everything that can diminish our power and our happiness happiness and power are the same thing power means the ability to throw everything away from us that can disturb the free functioning of the spirit power means

The ability to maintain intelligence in the most appropriate state or disposition to increase our happiness every day When we have already gained this power and we regulate that disposition for ourselves instead of letting it regulate in case our mentality on

The material plane of life all things will conform and come to us in accordance with the established mental disposition the law of correspondence between spiritual and material things is wonderfully exact in all its modes of action the people whose mental disposition

Is regulated by the low and dark, thus attracting dark and low things, people are always discouraged and without faith, what they do, they can never obtain the slightest success and they live only to serve as a burden to others, hope, self-confidence and Joy always brings

The elements of triumph. The mental situation of a man, whether we know him personally or not, will reveal to us with complete clarity the path he follows in this life in the same way that the dress and appearance of a woman inside her home will reflect her disposition. Mentally, a

Neglected and dirty house reveals to us that the mental states of the woman who reigns in it are those of hopelessness and the lack of any order. The rags and dirt are always present in the

Soul before ideas or thoughts are in the body. that we throw out of our brain with greater force and more frequency determine around us the crystallization of those visible elements that correspond to it as surely and positively as the visible piece of copper placed in a

Solution attracts the coppery elements that may be found in that solution The mental state that is always confident, hopeful and determined to carry out its purposes, keeping them in constant vibration, thus attracts the elements, things and powers necessary for the full realization

Of those purposes. If we fix the idea of ​​corruption in our mind, we will attract corruption to our body by presenting breasts. sores, rashes or some other disease coming from bad blood What is actually the cause of every bodily ailment the blood becomes impure due to the

Impurity of the spirit the spirit is the life-giving element of the blood the spirit is our own thought For everything that We think it comes from the spirit. All our ideas have been formed in the spirit. Impure or corrupt ideas mean that the spirit, at least at

The moment of conceiving them, is in a state of impurity. It also means that we feel hatred and aversion towards others or that we desire obtain profits at the expense of other men or that we have ideas

Of discouragement or impatience or that we feel great and lasting pain due to some loss or that some disastrous thought crushes our spirit and that which has oppressed the Spirit always causes enormous damage to the body The pain from the loss of a friend leaves us as crushed

And powerless as the practice of what we call the immoral act and the damage that we cause to the body with this can be equally great, here is why sinning is harmful And here is why we can

Say that great sinners are those who keep their spirit in a constant state of impatience and discouragement, a state that becomes habitual for them and whose extirpation is done each time. more difficult than to terribly torment the body and many times it will even be the cause of its death.

These types of people are as guilty of their state as those who suffer from some disgusting disease caused by vice, since a habit or a habitual state of mind that causes damage to the body is a true vice It is true that some ailments are more worthy of Pity than others,

Consumption always more than drunkenness, despite the fact that both cause the death of the body and that both are also a consequence of the violation of the law and receive its punishment for this violation every conceived idea literally has its value in any of our situations the strength

Of our body the energies of our mind our success in what we set out to do the pleasure we get from the company of others always depend on the nature of our thoughts each of our thoughts is a part of ourselves In such a way that others

Will feel and understand it too We do not need to always be talking to please others those who are close to us will feel the pleasantness of our thoughts if our thoughts They are really pleasant, nor do we always need to talk to make

Others feel painful impressions. It is enough for us to think unpleasant things. A person’s magnet is his thought. The influence or magnetic power is nothing more than the idea that we make others feel. If our ideas they are of discouragement, sadness, jealousy, censure, mockery, they will be repelled by others

If they are, instead, trusting, affectionate, with the formal desire to provide all the good possible to others, even if only for a single moment, they will exert an absolute attraction on everyone through frequent association with people of lower spirituality we can lose

Our power of attraction or see it diminished at the very least, carrying with us wherever we go a part of their selfishness, their sadness or any other kind of low thoughts that we then externalize as if whether they were ours or mixed and allied with

Them, with which we will make others feel a very unpleasant impression. The appreciation in which others have us and the impression of pleasure that we exert on our friends depend much more on what we say if our thoughts They are always pure and clean of all

Taint wherever we direct our steps we will be well appreciated and our moral value will grow every day people will always be happy to see us because we will give them great pleasure when we manifest ourselves as we sincerely are also with

Our strength we will strengthen them by giving their bodies energy with our thoughts we will be the same as a source of health and joy wherever we go disarming in this way the most sour of temperaments and the person most systematically opposed to us when we

Mentally say I don’t want to see a my enemy in this or that person there is no fear that he will never become our enemy but we do develop ideas of enmity and we keep them for a long time in our

Minds Looking at a certain person as an enemy It is true that we will make him a great enemy because that such a person will feel about himself this idea coming from us that is a real positive element that flows from us towards him and affects him unpleasantly if we throw out the

Thought I am not your enemy I do not wish harm to anyone And I long for all the best just as for myself this thought will be felt by everyone No one will resist its power the

Idea of ​​good is always stronger than that of evil This is one of the laws of nature the cornerstone of enchantment mental influence that a person can exercise over others is precisely in this idea expressed with the following words I want to help you

In every way I can to educate you I want to help you so that you can improve your health and your private businesses and earn the position that loyally belongs to you or The position in which, due to your talents, you can shine better, if we mentally formulate this

Idea with all sincerity, the attractive force that we will put into action, increasing our power, will truly be immense. with the goodwill of the people we attract with our love and from whom invisible currents of mental energy flow towards us that add to and reinforce our

Own current, benevolence, the good will of others constitutes something like a stream of mental substance. Although invisible, as real as everything we see with our eyes, good will or the love of others is a constructive mental force that helps us form ourselves and contributes to keeping

Our body healthy, purifies our blood, strengthens our muscles and gives more complete symmetry to our entire body. body This is the true and positive elixir of life The more elements of this kind we can attract to ourselves, the more intense life we ​​will enjoy, we will try

To attract the best feelings of those men with whom we have entered into a relationship if we throw into space thoughts totally contrary to those we We have just expressed what we will do is attract from other men their Destructive and poisonous elements that

Will greatly harm not only our intelligence but also our body. The people who put themselves in this situation will literally be hated to death. The malevolence of many people together directed on A man can cause great damage to his health

And has been the cause of death for many people, but this pernicious element cannot cause any harm if it is opposed by the idea of ​​goodwill and the sincere desire to do justice that always accompanies that idea. There is no other way of successfully opposing its

Pernicious influence, but by insisting on the idea of ​​good with respect to other men we put ourselves in communication with the highest and most powerful order of mental elements, thus participating in little or much of the powers of a world that is not precisely our current world, which is the

World in which those who inhabit it exist potentially and whose creations cannot even be suspected by our wildest fantasy, everything that we now call fabulous or fantastic has been conceived as reality In the highest worlds of the spirit, when through the idea of

​​good will towards others we enter into a relationship with this world, we receive even a small part of its powerful energies and this absolutely saves us from the attacks of all kinds of enemies. This is not no fiction of feeling is a fact that obeys the same

Law by which the sun heats the wind blows the river runs the Seed germinates in any direction we set our mind we will make it receive our spirit invisible substance in exact correspondence with the direction taken is This is not only a spiritual law but also

And perhaps even more so a true chemical law since chemistry is not limited to the elements that our eyes see, the substantial elements that we cannot see with the eyes of our body are 10,000 times more numerous than those. that we see the commandment of Christ Do good to those who

Hate you is based on a scientific fact and a natural law so that to do good is to attract not all the elements that exist in nature of power and constructive force in the same way as To do evil is to attract us, on the contrary, all the pernicious elements

Of destruction if we have open the eyes of the soul. They will preserve us from the attack of every bad thought. Those who live hating will die hating. That is, those who live by the sword will die by the sword. Every bad thought. It is like a sword that slashes at the people

Against whom it is directed And if it then turns pointed against the One who wielded it first Then it is much worse for both of us. Christ tested and discovered all kinds of mental elements with the

Power of his own spirit. and this is how it worked in its connections with the highest and most powerful spiritual worlds, mental force being a substance when it is very powerful it can become concentrated to such a point that it becomes visible, taking some physical form, the extraordinary

Power of the spirit of Christ, increasing even with Its continued exercise was the true cause of the so-called miracle of the loaves and fishes as well as all other miracles once upon a time. woman approached to touch Christ’s clothes with her hand to be cured of an ailment she was suffering from

And he said whoever touched me the virtue of healing has died in me and that was a woman of bad thoughts Christ immediately felt the contact of His perverse spirit had been for him like a poison that, mixing with his own spirit, had corrupted him even

Momentarily and had diminished the Power and his dominion over the elements. The spirit of Christ is so pure and so sensitive that he immediately sensed contact with any order of low and base thoughts our power to feel and divine the nature of men

Is always in proportion to the more or less free we ourselves are from all evil thoughts Purity of ideas means power in the same way as The purity of lacerated gives greater strength than iron, the refinement and elevation of the spirit are always the product of the

Purest ideas that are the most powerful. Christ felt the perverse nature of that woman with all its effects, but knowing the laws, he freed himself from her harmful influence by putting his powers into action. ideas of goodness always more powerful than those of evil, otherwise he would have been

Forced to remain in a more lasting association with her and then be forced to use his energies to cast out of Himself the evil resulting from the ideas of the woman, energies that he could use much better in other directions if our spirit is really superior we will find in

This world many people to whom we can do only a certain amount of good through our association because in reality they only have receptive capacity for a very small part of higher mental elements while they In exchange, they will give us a large

Quantity of their most inferior elements, it is as if we gave them Gold and they returned it to us converted into iron, so we can take from them a greater quantity of iron than is convenient for us while we give them a greater quantity of gold. of which they can absorb,

With which some of us are losing, therefore what we have to try is to associate ourselves with those men who can better appreciate our spirit and use it with greater benefit, with which we will all benefit mentally and physically, since it can be said in such a case that

Both of us remain under the same yoke. If the superior mind of our spirit wants nothing more than to entertain and amuse people and that no one gets from it more than a momentary pleasure, we can

Do it like this and others will also do it like that. with us but the benefit that we will all get from this game will be relatively very small without positive advantages for our advancement. If the Spirits improve very slowly by dint of the mental elements that they absorb from us, we cannot

Maintain or endure close association with them for a long time because it is a sign that they are still very distant from our spiritual sphere, if they improve quickly in favor of association with us, if they take hold of the truth that we provide them and try to act and live

In accordance with it, we can remain United with them for a longer time, because it is a sign that they are already closer to us if they progress very quickly with their progress they build their own life and give their spirit some special quality of their own which will

Then be absorbed by us as a new food that nourishes us and strengthens us wherever we go. See that our true benefit must be found both in what we give and in what we receive. If our spirit is superior to those with whom we have associated, it may happen that

They need some time to assimilate the mental elements that we are giving them and from there the convenience of certain periods of separation in this case the idea that we will have to get together again is what will prepare us better and make us stronger to endure the separation

And when we get together again we will give each other new acquired elements from others during the space of Our separation, there is no eternal separation for those who have simultaneously formed their spirit with the same mental elements; on the contrary, they will grow.

More and more together because they build, as it were, in each other’s hearts, mutually enriching each other. If they separate, it is with the absolute certainty that they will meet again and each time they meet again they will seal each other more and more. The most advanced along this

Path will come to the discovery that the law that they believed at first to be so harsh and cruel is nothing but an inexhaustible source of strength to live in eternal peace and happiness because the slavery of fear is the most common and yet The least known of all forms of slavery

Is that in which we are dominated by the thoughts or ideas that surround us or in the midst of which we live. We may be at the service of another or other people and in this case it is natural that we do conscientiously do everything possible to deserve our salary and yet

We may feel continually disturbed by the fear that we will not perform to our complete satisfaction or that we could, at the most unexpected moment, be fired, living in the constant fear of falling into need if we are left. without work or being forced to continue the fight for the

Existence of the body in even worse conditions, the reason for these unpleasant ideas is that some other mental entity exercises its action on our own, there is someone who is hostile to us and we feel an enemy against us. the influence of their ideas contrary to our

Interest, although we have no idea of ​​it. There are many people in today’s world who live under the dominance of inferior mentalities and depend on them and think like them throughout their lives, also receiving inspirations and ideas from them and even spiritual strength. Although all this

Happens unconsciously, this happens because what we will never tire of repeating the thought is substance and this substance, when emitted by one mind, is absorbed by others. What happens is that the person thus dominated has a mentality superior to that of the mind. dominating so much so that if she is

Forced to change her master as a result of seeing herself treated unfairly and tyrannically, then the master who has left her side will feel one of her strongest supports year after year, however she will live this superior intelligence in perenniality. slavery or dependence by giving one’s ideas to others and

Always seeing how they are imperfectly realized. This is the greatest of obstacles, the one that most strongly chains the under such conditions, it is impossible to carry out one’s own personal work and one’s thoughts and ideas cannot be externalized either. designs that arise in our mind,

One can also find oneself in great difficulty in carrying out another person’s thoughts when this same person does not have a clear idea of ​​what he or she wants to accomplish. This is one of the greatest hardships suffered by those who live under dependence. from another and if perhaps we have no

Other goal or aspiration in this world than that of being at the service of someone in exchange for a salary or payment, it is true that in more or less we will feel this heavy burden on us. But it is also

True that if it is Thus, it will be less costly and less painful for us to fulfill that obligation than to act on our own. Although at first it may be a little difficult for us to follow this path, we will be called to take upon ourselves great responsibilities, but if these responsibilities

Frighten us, we will always be slaves to them. We discover in ourselves the special talent for some business or new invention but we lack the main means for its development. Let us ask for a salary appropriate to our work without scaring us away. You are welcome because if we develop that talent

It is certain that the business will move forward and succeed if we feel capable of stealing , we are as guilty as the one who steals from us and we meekly submit to his action when we see ourselves.

We are also inclined to do the same. Working and living in constant fear of having to end up in a hospice is the same as being in it and Even if we were there, we would feel so poor and

So miserable. Living continuously with this fear in the soul causes immense damage to the Spirit and the body, since any disturbance that the mind suffers in one way or another must also harm the body. Our intelligence will not work. with all the clarity and strength of which it is capable while

Whether we are under the slavery of some great fear, the clarity of ideas and purposes has a value that is always translated into dollars and cents. If we live under the dominion of some mutable or inconstant intelligence, if we absorb the ideas and thoughts of an intelligence of this kind. order

We will be as inconstant and as changeable as it itself because one communicates in the proportion that his strength allows his own feeling or his mental disposition to those who are under his orders if the boss or principal does not know exactly what he wants nor do those who Those under

It will be able to know exactly what they want or can demand from others because in the same way that we others influence those who depend in one way or another on us, these in turn will influence in a similar way those with whom they deal if He who

Is in charge of any organization, any big business, a company appears hesitant and uncertain. Uncertainty and hesitation will always reign in all his domains. No one can serve any person to full satisfaction if this person begins by never being satisfied

With himself. The same, if we cannot find who really needs us, let us say so, but let us not give ourselves any trouble in serving those who themselves do not show signs of needing us. Let us never leave our own plane and if we see a good reason to persist in a certain

Path or direction, we do not allow, even if it is about things of little importance, that no one dissuades us from it. The realm of the mind is full of Tyrants who aspire to exercise their action simply for

The love of power, since many do not even have an idea of ​​the motive that drives them to do so. acting to a greater or lesser extent, each of us can become a true tyrant to even have news,

We can profitably ask the opinion of many, but let us not admit, especially in that which is most personal to us, but the opinion of very few, the most far-sighted and attentive. and the most just

Is always the one who takes the greatest care in expressing his opinions, also trying to make us observe that in his always clear expressions his opinion is expressed, reminding us that the ignorant and the presumptuous could also have been wrong, they always speak with dogmatic expressions, taking

Their opinion as infallible. When in reality they do not speak except according to the feeling of the moment, let us keep them and despite this we consent to suffer this direction or influence in any sense. What we will do is make our triumph impossible for ourselves, our well-being can

Be very easily destroyed by this order of intellectual elements. invisible which On the other hand can do so much in our favor only that in that way we have put into action forces that are contrary to us instead of moving them that could be of some help to us understanding that

You are They will not work for us when they see their action diverted the moment When we allow the thought of another to exert its influence on us against our own convictions, intuitions or feelings, it is the moment in which we lose and momentarily obscure

The best of our spirit, starting from this point to think with the brain of that other person who can be very inferior to us from any point considered, with which what we have actually done is nothing more than darkening our Clear intelligence with

A current of more or less murky waters. The person who has thus managed to dominate us has a mental disposition similar to the In our opinion this is clear and when perhaps unconsciously our brain has given in to the influence of theirs we subsequently remain under their influence in

All other aspects of life and the worst thing in all this is that we close the way for our loved ones to come to us. better and invisible counselors because their disastrous action will have cut off our communication with them and it is not that they have voluntarily stopped coming

But that our attraction to them has been greatly diminished because we already know that this power of attraction depends on the mental attitude in which we maintain ourselves. With respect to them, he who wishes to preserve his own personality and always be the same, asks his invisible friends.

The best and wisest advice to achieve it by putting a lot of effort into it and in the end you will achieve it with which you will be free from all pernicious influence. Our highest and most invisible friends can

Help us and will continue to help us in our efforts to preserve the predominance of our mentality. They can and will immediately remove all kinds of obstacles from Our path in any field of effort in which We wish to exercise Our action, but they will not be able to

Act in Our favor while We are under the influence of a mind of a much lower order directing Our action today as well as tomorrow. It may be someone else who directs us without realizing it. It happens that, dominated by the thoughts of others, we follow a certain plan today, which

Tomorrow we abandon to follow a new plan. It will happen that we will not dare to express a healthy opinion or opinion in a circle of friends. an idea that is more or less inconvenient as long as we are a prey

To fear and we dare to express that idea or that opinion while we are dominated by the mental state of that friend. So we give more value to the preservation of a friend than to the proclamation of a truth. which means that we sacrifice a truth to the good

Will of a person, acting in this way we stop being free and independent, perhaps unconsciously. This person is our dominator but even so, he will not respect us more or esteem us more for the sole fact of living under his dominion, on the contrary, there is in human nature an inherent

Love and respect for the man who knows how to remain free fear diminishes the strength of the spirit and causes illness to the body fear is everywhere and affects the most diverse forms fear of misery fear of public opinion fear of private opinion fear that what

We possess today we may lose tomorrow fear of illness fear of death fear has become for many millions of men their most habitual feeling, found in all spheres of human life and continually its Emanations are directed towards us from all

Directions Fear is the true tyrant Fear makes the master without Mercy to the inexorable creditor I fear says the man of many millions that if I do not demand from everyone everything that is due to me

I will not be able to fulfill the desire to increase my fortune, apart from the idea of ​​which nothing has to cause me joy, I fear, the people of this millionaire say that if I do not strictly comply with the orders of my principal

And neglect the collection of the smallest of his income, I will not be able to live. This is because fear of the millionaire man has penetrated his brain, continuously absorbing the emanations of the rich man, then the agent will go on behalf of his master to collect some credit from a

Printer or a priest and he will be the one who leads them to the feeling of fear that in turn It was infected by the millionaire man and the priest and the printer will be infected and one day

The printer will say I am afraid to print this truth and the priest will say another day I am afraid to preach this or that because my listeners or my readers will abandon me And where to find Then the

Money to pay the rent, this idea of ​​fear constituted by an invisible substance, although as real and positive as any other element of nature, is projected out of the brain of this rich man and ends up invading all spheres of society, penetrating even in

The attics and in the underground not even the thief himself escapes his influence. Well, he says, I am afraid of misery, and saying this, he puts his hand in his neighbor’s pocket and takes out all the

Coins he can, there is no difference except the way. between the act of the thief and the act of that dominating thought, “sometimes,” says someone who begins to learn the exercise of an art,

“I am afraid of any criticism from others about the imperfections of my work, and I am afraid of being made a fool of by someone who speaks like that.” is that he is dominated by the fear of others and will not advance anything in his

Learning as long as he does not abandon the concern of what they may say about him. There is therefore a great advantage in freeing ourselves as soon as possible from the slavery of fear, which is an abundant source of fear in this world.

Miseries and diseases to live in continuous fear in continuous mistrust in continuous fear of Something, whether it is the loss of friends, money or some profitable situation, is to take precisely the best path to reach the loss that has been the cause of our fear. Perhaps

The fear that the fear awakens in us will be of some help to pay a debt. creditor When we do not have money with which to pay him , the fear that misery awakens in us may be of some help to us in achieving a good way of living

. The fear that we feel about the disease will surely be of some help to us in increasing our health. no And on the contrary this fear will be a cause of weakness in us And how will we free ourselves from fear and the domination that other mentalities that also live in the

Kingdom of fear can exercise over ours by mentally combating everything that is a cause of fear in us Beginning by conducting ourselves mentally as courageous and getting used to the idea of ​​courage as if it were really our own, we learn to consider and calmly challenge in the field of

What we call pure imagination everything that can be a cause of fear in us, whether it is a man or of a woman, of a debt that we cannot pay or of some probable catastrophe, what we thus imaginatively pretend works in our mind As if it were a reality,

Positively increasing mental and spiritual energies, let us continually ask that a greater be given to us. Courage and the quality of courage will come to us increasing every day because here, once it has been given to us, we will never lose it again. 11 Which are the gifts

Of the spirit, there is only one spirit, one power, one force in the universe but the diversity of its manifestations and modes of expression is countless. This force is the one that moves the lightest breeze and lifts the water of the seas and propels the earth in its orbit and is

The same one that makes the seed germinate and plants grow and that paints the flowers with inimitable nuances and colors the plumage of birds and birds and gives strength to their wings to fly and act on the instinct or lower reason of animals , we see the highest expression of this force

In man because in man a greater amount of this force is concentrated in higher and invisible orders of existence, this force is still concentrated in immensely greater proportions than in man, its power being therefore much greater in the same way

As in man They are much more so than in the lower animals. It is a gift of the spirit, the force that, when the horizon of our life darkens or when our friends leave us or

When we see ourselves harassed by creditors or when our affairs or businesses fall into disgrace, keeps us calm . mind and heart in the calmest of states, leaving us as satisfied and joyful as when everything was smiling around us if we possess this special gift or in other words

If we have gathered the necessary strength to be able to maintain a calm in the midst of the greatest of disasters. state of mind let us not doubt that it reigns over triumph and that triumph must come to us Because the Powerful force of our mind is felt by many other mentalities

Whether our body is asleep or awake and maintaining interest in us in some way They will come to our help if we maintain the mental state of confidence and resolution spiritually, that is, through invisible elements. We will put ourselves in relationship

With other mentalities full of confidence of resolution and thus we will become confused with those mentalities because by giving them a part of our own forces we receive in exchange a part of his and in this way we contribute together to the realization of the triumph

Sagacity in business is a gift of the spirit or spiritual power There are certain businesses that require a certain faculty of prophecy through of which one knows when to buy. How to buy and when and how to sell also requires knowledge

Of human nature to the point of knowing how to discover or rather feel the honesty or lack of honesty. honesty nothing more than with a single glance we possess, Well, a sense by which we discover the nature of the spirit of others and tells us with complete clarity whether that spirit is

Good or bad in the same way that through the physical sense of touch we know or discover the difference between a Smooth surface and another that is not smooth in the world. In business, there is also a spiritual power that teaches how to economize time and energy, allowing those who

Possess it to accomplish in just one hour the same thing that will require others a whole day of work. There are many great commercial successes obtained by nothing more than the action of one of those powers of the spirit the spiritual power can be used in all areas of life and in

Reality This is the only power in any of its manifestations that is in constant action What happens is that it can be used both in The spiritual man does not live in the realm of dreams or in the clouds, nor does he

Always have a dull face, nor does he ever present airs of great languor, as if the things of this world were not. worthy of your consideration or were rather sad than happy, spirituality means, on the contrary, that one possesses the greatest acuity of intelligence, the greatest finesse of perception, the

Greatest amount of spiritual force that can be gathered in a single man, and also that one has sufficient wisdom. To make these forces the most profitable use, spirituality means weighing the greatest capacity for government that is possible in a man, whether this

Capacity is exercised in the small Empire of a family or in the vast Empire of a nation. Spiritual gifts consist of all kinds of powers and in all kinds of attitudes for the useful use of these powers and these talents there is a spiritual gift through which

The healing properties possessed by plants, roots and herbs have been found, all of nature expressed in substance. The substance that our physical eyes see is at the same time an expression of mental force and each plant has a peculiar expression or quality of that force

And naturally if it is applied with the necessary precision it can help the individual Spirit to cure diseases. But all the Visible things are expressions of the lowest or relatively gross forms of the spirit or mind and therefore they also have a more

Limited power, hence when we apply or provide some material remedy the greatest guarantee of cure does not reside in that remedy but in the mental power and even more so in the mental or spiritual force that is our own and which puts the body out of the reach of the attacks

Of the disease. We dress the body with wool or cotton fabrics, making an external application of these substances to protect ourselves. against the cold, but I believe in the power of the mind to resist the cold and reach the point of feeling well-being by wearing much less clothing than what is

Ordinarily worn. Gradually, our spirit can reach this power, but it is advisable to reduce the amount of clothing we wear. We must cover ourselves in cold weather If we have not previously grown in us or gathered through appropriate mental exercises all the

Spiritual strength that is necessary to be able to resist the cold If I believe that a certain medicine will help cure an illness in my body In other words, its peculiar spiritual force will be added to

My own spiritual force to act together on the body, it will be much better and more effective than taking said medicine, fixing my thoughts on it for this same reason I never rush to take remedies or stimulants of any kind. at the first sign of pain or weakness, but I

Immediately resort to my mental or spiritual forces and in many cases this is enough at the beginning and even for a long time. Afterwards, the gift of healing thought is also a spiritual gift and is typical of all

Men because it enjoys of it, each of us in more or less according to whether our constant spiritual current contains a greater or lesser quantity of ideas of purity of friendship, vigor of confidence, resolution and love towards other men direct a

Spiritual current of this towards a sick person. order constitutes an element of force so real that it has the power to return Its energies if we send to others forces that emanate from a source of health, this is from a

Healthy spirit, it is clear that we will drive away the disease or at least we will give great comfort to the body. Our own thinking, helped by the healthy thoughts of others, will arrive. to constitute a real substance capable of comforting or strengthening the organ that is

Sick or in pain, opening a wide path through which they can reach the necessary elements to achieve its restoration. All physical pain consists simply of a loss of vital elements that has occurred in the affected part with which the blood acquires

The power to flow and stagnate there, which is what we call an inflammation, but the true life of the body is not in the blood, the blood is nothing more than the conductor of the invisible although real elements of life, that is, the spirit and naturally if the blood has become impoverished it

Loses the power it needs to transport the vital elements. In this way the blood gathers in a certain place or place and the effort of the spirit to make it flow is often concentrated in a certain way. excessive in this organ site which produces suffering or

Pain. This pain or this suffering means that the invisible force of the spirit has not been distributed equally throughout the body but reacts excessively in a certain part of it in which case some other part of it. part or some organ of the body feels the lack of that strength And consequently

The idea of ​​health is weakened. It can revive and give new energy to sick bodies And this is the reason that when we are sick we seem to feel better and we receive a pleasant impression If a loved person with a robust spirit and full

Of Hope visits us, a person always gives what they have and from them we receive and mentally absorb vital elements. It is therefore appropriate for the people and friends who surround the bed of the

Sick person or who are even in the home of the sick person, try at least to put yourself in the mental state of hope for strength and love, also keeping in mind the idea that the spirit of the sick person is as appropriate to his state and that the anguish

Caused by his Pain is only a product of the effort that the spirit makes to return to complete possession of its instrument, which is the body, which will give it elements of hope and courage and strengthen the vital elements that must help the healing of the body, having done

The good work of employing the powers of the spirit to help restore balance in a sick body, if instead those around the sick person’s bed are sad and sorrowful, melancholic and hopeless, they throw into the spiritual struggle elements of sadness and discouragement, which makes their action nefarious because they make

The struggle of the spirit with the elements that are contrary to it even harder and more difficult if 10 or 20 or 1000 or 100,000 friends of a sick person show themselves discouraged and without hope regarding their healing like

That same person, whether they are far away or close to them because someone has said that the disease is incurable, what they do is increase the volume of the ideas of hopelessness that act on the patient’s spirit. All of these people will have exercised their power. spiritual in

A wrong direction, it must also be taken into account that this power, both for good and evil, as well as for life and death, will be all the more powerful over the body of a sick person the greater the number of Minds that project their thought in the direction of a

Specific person, the healing gift can and should be used collectively. And yes, when the body of some robust and useful Spirit is attacked by an illness, all Minds direct toward that person a stream of ideas of hope and vigor. full of the joy of life, not

The sadness of death, and also full of the desire for that spirit to enter again into complete control of its body and to be able to discover the cause of the illness it suffers

In order to protect itself from it from now on. With their action they will extend their life much more among men. This It would be and is in reality the prayer of faith and this prayer of faith will save the sick. This

Is faith in a certain quality of power that the mental elements possess to give strength and return their energies to a body that has fallen or weakened for any reason. and faith that they are a real although invisible constructive element. This is the power of God, that is, the infinite spirit of good

That exercises its action in us and on us to combat our illnesses and those of others and this is the power that all of us We accumulate in this and other existences until we can keep our bodies in the most perfect state of health, free of all pain

And always more and more full of life and strength. This power will make our mind as healthy and as robust as our body by releasing it. of all sadness, of all darkness, of all hopelessness and of every other form of mental illness, nothing else is actually meant by the phrase God

Will dry the tears from all eyes. The world is constantly progressing in this sense and even medical science does less every day. use of drugs in comparison to ancient times, as well as every day moving further and further away from absolute dependence on material things and relying

More or less unconsciously on the invisible and spiritual elements of nature, there are currently not a few doctors of a Superior spirit. and strong, full of energies of confidence and resolution that owe the triumphs achieved in their practice as much or more to the current of ideas

Of Hope, strength of joy that they direct toward the sick than to the medicines they use . There are two kinds of doctors or doctors, some who feed the patient’s diseases, others who feed the patient’s body, some keep the disease alive and in action, others keep

The patient’s body alive and in full action, some keep the disease in the body, others throw it out of the body, some and others. They exert the influence of their special spiritual Gift on the patient but in a completely different way and with different results. Another of the

Spiritual gifts is that when we have mentally formed a certain plan of purpose, we know how to stay in it, preventing it from being diverted and being exerted on us. influence neither by temptation nor by mockery nor by the ridicule of others if we resolve

To do in some concept in arts or in commercial affairs something that is greater and higher than what we currently see around the spiritual gift of which We speak will keep us in this resolution. He who wants to triumph mentally or imaginatively must always

Live, move, think and act as if he had already obtained the longed-for Triumph or he will never achieve it. The true Kings in the Empire of the mind are those who always think the best of Humble as if they were sitting on a throne, those who manage to

Live in the midst of these Feelings of self-esteem are the ones who always They will also have all the respect due. And these are the ones who, in any circumstance of life in which they find themselves, by the force of this spiritual gift, will always reach the climax that rightfully

Belongs to them. This result is due to the action of their forces. mental forces placed at the service of a firm resolution rather than the employment of the physical forces of the body, the physical forces are to come into action only when the spirit or the Clear mental vision has discovered the thing

Or the path or the place and time in which or on which said force has to be used in the same way that the carpenter does not use the saw until he has measured well and decided what he has to cut with it

. lose and would never build a single useful piece and that is actually what thousands of people do with their bodies, these people put all their strength into the smallest things, they get anxious over the most insignificant thing and when they have spent a whole morning sweeping up the last atom

Of dust from every corner of their room and they have thoroughly cleaned all kinds of objects that fall under their hands and have spent an hour of anxiety waiting for a letter that has not come and then another hour searching among a pile of papers for a letter or an unimportant note,

One wonders what they have achieved other than having anguished in vain and wasted For nothing of its spiritual strength and power, we must try to live in spirit as intensely as possible from the moment that it is the spirit that guides our relationships with material things. If mentally

We really lower ourselves before the merits of another man or envy his best way or we feel the sinful self-contempt that makes us exclaim, I cannot resist this or that thought, what we actually do with this is put in Our path the strongest and most

High of the barriers The truth is that the world keeps for each of us the best it has and will give us the best it has, not certainly the houses and the carriages and the rich clothes of

Other men like us but others similar to those but when We have deserved them and each one of us can equally deserve them if we have sufficient faith in the spiritual law and in the mental condition that will bring us those things, condition and law that constitute the

Only force that will really give us what we need and We deserve this force, it cannot cause us any harm nor can it lead us astray, rather all the things of this world will make us happy. It is necessary and highly beneficial that all our tastes are always in accordance

With what this force demands. But there are straight ways and crooked ways to achieve the good things in this world in other words there are wise ways and ways you didn’t know to achieve what we need injustice or righteousness are words that serve to say exactly the same thing that

Ignorance or lack of wisdom we will not throw ourselves at the bottom of a cliff while Clara looks on space the light of the sun but it is very possible that we fall into it if we walk in the midst of

Darkness we will not carry out any act whatever if we see with the most perfect Clarity that it must be in our harm and neither will we do it if it has not taking advantage of ourselves in one way or another, it

Will not be in any way beneficial to us, but rather very harmful, to live in a miserable hut or to wear ragged clothing or to eat inferior food or to be forced to live together with people of vulgar and rude nature. Christ never preached that men must live poorly, what

He preached was that we should always go without purse or pocket, that we should sell our goods and give them to the poor. Following the true meaning of this idea, it can be inferred that perfect faith in the cultivation of this mental state is what has to bring us all those

Things that we need, Christ said in substance, See above all to put your mind and your spirit in the most perfect way you can in the line of correspondence and relationship with

God, that is, the infinite force of good and when there is If you have done this, the share you deserve will come to you, thus obtaining an increase in spiritual power that will provide you with everything you need. I see no reason not to include among our needs houses,

Carriages, and the richest clothes, as well as all that. that it may be some pleasure to the eyes, to the ears or to any of our senses. Splendor does not debase anyone; it would be worth saying

That the splendorous light of the sun overshadows us if we are with God, that is, with the infinite, when we have diligently sought it, it will provide us with good results. gifts and in truth neither inferior food nor ragged clothing nor unsanitary rooms without

Comfort can be such. Prophecy or divination is a spiritual gift that a large number of people possess, exercising it even in an unconscious way, our spirit, which is our Higher self has the power to inspire us with the best paths and the best ways to carry out our own

Business. On many occasions, when we encounter a person for the first time, this gift warns us and warns us that the said person has a character defect against the which one should we put on guard to despise these warnings is like despising our own prophecy, content then

To be entirely governed by the advice or fear of others under which we will feel oppressed or dominated without enjoying the freedom or independence of the life that we would like to have and that If we had learned to trust our own intuition

In our internal teaching, we would have had the only truly safe teaching that can guide us in this and other existences because it consists of the part that corresponds to us in the relationship of

Men with God, that is, with infinite power. of good The more and better we cultivate this part of the infinite power that we have deserved, the greater Clarity it will give to our minds and the more beneficial

Its action will be for us and when men and women believe in themselves and to do what they have proposed, they have learned to trust in their own power, however, accepting the help of others. Although considering this help as secondary to giving impetus to what

They have decided to undertake, it means that such people already know in an absolute way that they are part of the infinite power and that as part of the that they possess more or less their qualities and

Will be able to achieve everything that one day they set out to do. Every mind can be a prophet with respect to itself and in its own country. If it had been recognized in this way, the act of

Prophesying would not be so despised. As it has been and still is, not even men would despise its internal teachings so disastrous at the cost of making our mind lose the power to direct us along the straightest path While we follow the advice of someone that perhaps leads us directly to the

Perdition of our mind. and our spirit always lives very advanced to our Earthly life and from the material senses with its superior senses of greater finesse of perception, the spirit can in an inconceivable short time see and accomplish the same things that it will later see

And accomplish also on the plane. inferior of its existence Through the physical senses of the body How a physical world exists around us, there also exists with equal reality an invisible world that surrounds us made up of invisible elements and which in all its aspects is an

Exact reflection of the mental or ideal world of each individuality with the circumstance that the spiritual worlds of two people who live in the same house and sit every day at the same table can be as different from each other as the world of the tropics

Is different from the Arctic world, each of the acts that have become reality in our visible world, very closely affecting our own existence, come to be in a certain way the result of the action of our spirit preceded by a similar act in the invisible world. And it is that the

Prophetic eyes of the spirit have Foreseeing that act many days and even many years before this action of prophesying has been carried out, in the same way it can be fulfilled referring to others as to ourselves. This is the reason why many times at the moment of performing some act

The light illuminates us. mind like a Lightning the idea that previously And in the same circumstances we had already carried out the same action and that is that we then see carried out in the physical world what our mind previously saw carried out in the spiritual world, an act in which our spirit

Had taken part together with the spirit of people whom we did not yet know Physically but whom we later met in the visible world if we consider the intuitions or prophecies of our own spirit as if they were simple fantasies or useless ramblings or in

Most of the things that concern us We allow ourselves to be guided by the opinion of others, we will never be warned of any event or the happiest phase of our life that will take place in the future and even in this way we can delay its arrival. Therefore, it

Can be said that many times we We ourselves delay our own happiness. Although we can never destroy its possibility, our self today in 100 years will perhaps use another body and our self 100 years later will still have much greater power than our current self.

And time will come when all the Spirits will have achieved the necessary power and when they will be able to look through themselves or rather backwards seeing all their past physical existences from the most distant and lowest to the highest of all as if You constitute

A single and unique existence. For the different bodies that we have made use of during those lives become something like the clothes that we have worn in a single Earthly life, all the things that we see and all the events that take place before our eyes. physical things do not have their origin

In this world but in the world of the spirit. The material things that exist here are like the image of the things that really exist in the spiritual world but as an image of a relatively lower order as our mental world itself. advances and progresses with its

Impulse and its inspirations makes us advance and progress. Our spiritual world is what gives heat and breath to all the things we do or do in this life in the same way that the material sun gives breath and heat to the physical world by doing live to the plants, animals and men

Of a higher order also the spiritual elements or forces that act on this planet are always increasing in perfection and power 12 of the process of reincarnation the fact that a person can suffer The meric dominion of another person of a way so complete that

It manages to absorb the identity of that other person, turning the dominated individual for a more or less long time into a true instrument subject to the will of the operator, seeing what the operator wants him to see, finding pleasure in all things. that the operator wants

Him to do and imagining himself to be really everything that the operator wants constitutes a true key or cornerstone with respect to the mystery of reincarnation in which we see that a spirit has incorporated itself into another earthly existence, completely forgetting its previous

Existences . or personality in the same way that the subject who is under the dominion of a powerful suggestion for a more or less long time completely forgets his own individuality and loses the notion of his existence. A mortal can mesmerize or suggest a spirit and this

Can be done unconsciously on her part, a woman before or after the act of conception may aspire to obtain for her child this or that real or ideal character and this aspiration may be so strong that it attracts to her the spiritually desired character, but it must be noted

That there are no true ideals in the mundane sense, the mental ideal always represents to us in the spirit one of the already existing types, the highest character that we are capable of conceiving has in the spirit its own representation and furthermore our current Conception, however elevated it may

Be, has of being relatively imperfect hence our ideal actually attracted to us from the spiritual world may be imperfect incomplete. Although our lack of absolute light conceals the defects from us in this way a spirit may be attracted to a woman not

Always consciously before her birth. son and this spirit may be that of someone who was very eminent in a previous Earthly existence of someone who was an excellent poet a great artist a philosopher a statesman a warrior but at the same time this spirit It may be in

The spiritual world very unhappy person may be looking for tranquility and peace and not know how to find it. He may also, due to his more or less relative imperfections, be unable to approach those who loved him most and best in his previous earthly existence on earth.

Incarnated Spirits can evidently contract the closer association so that if one can serve as a punishment or affliction to another, he may in turn have to suffer the punishment of a third and thus we see in many marriages that while the husband is cruel, insensitive and tyrannical,

The wife is always kind, always considered and always accommodating in the spiritual life they will not be able to unite again until the defects of one or the other have not been completely corrected. Spirits cannot be in permanent and close association unless they have reached

The same degree of perfection, they cannot hide, they cannot pretend, the woman who thinks a lot about one of those troubled spirits can bring him to herself, thus providing him with the only rest and tranquility he could find. All of us naturally always want to be

Where he is best. He has loved us and the warmth of the family has made us feel better. The exact same thing happens to the Spirit if we keep in our minds the memory of some spirit whom

We appreciate or admire, knowing all its life only some of its deeds and sayings. and we feel tenderly moved by it, we leave the way open for said spirit to come to us because just as we have projected our spirit or our thoughts towards him,

In the same way he projects his towards us in corresponding and in proportion to the intensity of our admiration or love will also be the concentration of this spirit in us and the closer will be its presence the spirit in question thus attracted by the woman in the period

Of which we speak unable to find any other rest in its disturbance can at last by virtue of that concentration of sympathies be in the most absolute way. Although unconsciously suggested or mesmerized by her and always feeling united with her, he is no longer incapable of abandoning her in such a way

That he ends up seeing only with the eyes of that woman his opinions are fading as they are replaced more and more each time. the mental condition produced in this way in the Spirits we can observe it

Every day around us on a greater or lesser scale thousands and thousands of people lose in this way more or less a part of their individuality under the influence of other people unconsciously think such with the thoughts of others are guided by the

Opinions of others and see with the eyes of others memetic domination It is nothing other than the domination of thought to be very frequently with a person not having any more or very few other relationships to make one’s own happiness completely dependent on this person is to attract

The danger of having to suffer the memetic or mental domination of that person in other words of thinking only with his thoughts and of follow your opinions in everything instead of thinking and advising for yourself. The memé suggestion or control of which we speak can be exercised

Consciously or unconsciously and against it we can guard and defend ourselves by maintaining the greatest possible number of relationships and seeking isolation in which We can recover and become reality ourselves, having to be absorbed by a woman, the mind of the spirit

Always leans towards the one that most strongly attracts its attention and this will naturally be the mentality of the child that that woman will bring into the world, that is, the new organism. that has been formed within her, both united by means of a spiritual bond. In fact, the woman

Has even unconsciously exerted a true suggestion on the spirit, putting it in a state of sleep, a state in which the spirit has immediately lost the memory of itself. and of her previous existence, ending up being in a certain sense nothing more than a part of that woman, acting and thinking

Just as she wants, finding herself through a spiritual bond United with the child that is being formed, since the woman aspires to have a similar child. to the ideal that she will form, the spiritual bond of which we speak constitutes the continuous mental current of the mother directed towards her

Own desire or ideal, said mental current is a current of substance as positive and Real as the substance that we see and touch, a current of this Nature constitutes a true bond of union between us and any other people. It does not matter that our bodies are

Separated by immense distances, the body of the child comes into the world carrying with it a mesmerized or suggested spirit, but we cannot say that the spirit is inside the body of the child. child because no spirit is found locked in any human creature today, its core

Is only in the body but the spirit is an organism that can move away as much as it wants of his body and that it is always where he has directed his energies, neither distance nor time meaning anything to him. Let us project all our mental strength towards a certain place

And the largest and best part of our self will be found in that place, the body. It is a very different organization, totally apart from the Spirit, it is only the instrument that the spirit uses in the state of its Earthly existence, living an Earthly life. The spirit needs an

Instrument of earthly nature to be able to adapt to the demands of this same life. earth in the same way that if we have to go down into the dark gallery of a coal mine it will suit us

Much better than a silk dress full of embroidery, the much more suitable crude suit that miners wear in this sense, the body is a true armor. protector of the spirit while living earthly life. Spirits who leave their body before having achieved a certain degree

Of knowledge and the consequent power feel and suffer greatly because of this premature abandonment. For the spiritual body or pure spirit is obliged by virtue of not having have still obtained all their maturity to remain on earth and many are forced to do so, for this reason they will suffer and

Suffer intensely due to the ideas and thoughts emanating from the mortals that surround them, even though they are in a degree of sensitivity that can hardly be endured in the earthly world, the very impressionable person who very easily experiences great pleasure,

A strongly unpleasant impression from the mere presence of other people, can understand in a fairly approximate way the degree of suffering of weak Spirits when they are attracted to a certain person. which, on the other hand, the

Body cannot or does not know how to resist, even with all its imperfections and all its pain, the result of ignorance of spiritual laws, becomes like a magnificent protector of our still backward spirit against the influence of bad thoughts. so that simply what the mother does

Is nothing more than providing a new body for the use of the spirit, however this body has a part of life that is its own part of life that becomes something like the life of a plant

Of the In the same way that the tree also has the body of man, its youthful age, its mature age and its age of decay, when the spirit is possessed of sufficient knowledge, it can stop this decay for a long time and maintain the body that is its instrument not only in a

State of perfect maturity but even in that of an ever-increasing vigor and this can be achieved by the spirit by projecting itself (that is, its mental energy) towards the highest regions of its spirit and always following the straight line that serves as a bond of Union to attract the

Vital elements that it needs and that it must find in those most elevated regions. We call this spiritual process aspiration. In other words, we can say that in the end it is nothing other than the desire expressed in the form of a prayer or a request to obtain The best and

Highest, this mental action is based on a scientific law in the same way as the principles of attraction and gravitation are and in the current world it is nothing other than the projection of a part of our real existence, the spirit to a place from which new

Elements of life can be brought by thought, aspiration or the portion of spiritual energy that we launch into space is a thing as real although invisible as a telegraph wire is real and in the same way that this wire is a conductor of electricity ours. It is a conductor of vital elements through

This same wire, the knowledge of new means and forms to increase the intensity of our life and our power also comes to us. The spirit thus united to a new body does not constitute, however, a new existence, it is nothing more than the same spirit that has come into possession

Of a new instrument with which it will work in the future But it can be said, although greatly limiting the meaning of the word, that it is a sleeping spirit, the mental power of the mother continues to act

On it after the new body has already come into the world directly receiving its influence With all his errors and all the ignorance of what surrounds him, he is in the same state as the spirit that is subject to the influence of a memé operator and even operators doing this

Job on the one hand, the mother and on the other hand, all the people. that are in close relationship with the mother, the suggestive Homeric mental power of several people focused on a single being is proportionally greater than that of a single and isolated mind, which will influence the direction

That the spirit takes in the previous existence. He may have been Catholic or Jewish or Mohammedan , but if the mother and those with her are Protestants, he will also be Protestant because the mentality of those around him will incline him to that belief while the body

Is in infancy, the spirit can do nothing but In very limited use of it in the childhood years, in fact, in the spirit that animates the new body, there is still only a small

Part of the total spirit. When it cries due to hunger or because some discomfort makes it suffer , the same thing happens to the child as when we prick. or we hit the body of an adult person who is sleeping whose sleeping body barely has the strength or energy necessary to protest against

It with a scream or a movement similar to that of the child because in reality in restorative and healthy sleep our spirit our true self is not with our body but outside our body far or near it only reunited with other spirits in other places and United with

The body only by means of a very subtle spirit United to the new body during the period we call childhood If it has been suggested mesmerized, it cannot be said to be the same nor can it in any way make advantageous use of its past existence since it is subject to the

Will of those around it if it is a truly strong spirit and has already gone through many reincarnations as it progresses. As he grows and feels under the influence of other mentalities, said spirit will little by little show something of his true self. Beginning by contradicting

And protesting against many of the opinions that he will see expressed and held around him, he will have a thousand and a thousand ideas that he does not believe. will be able to instill in others because society calls them

Dark or visionary, there is nothing that is visionary in the sense that the world gives to this word, they are all visions of some reality that may not be ours but that is not Therefore, it ceases

To be real, what exists are premonitions of the soul, what exists is that the true self, the spirit, can see and achieve everything that is true, even if it is very far away, despite the deviations and obstacles that thoughts put in its path. and concerns that surround it the

New body that has been given to the Spirit can be an imperfect body just as the seeds of defective plants produce other plants of inferior quality. Likewise there are bodies that produce other imperfect bodies and the mental influence of those around it can still tax such

Physical imperfections, that is, if the parents are always thinking about the illness, this illness will show itself in their child. The mother who is always thinking about her pain or sorrow will give one and the other to her child, which is why we frequently see spirits. who are suggested by the belief

That they have a weak stomach or sick lungs the parent who constantly feels the desire for alcohol Although he may very well not have drunk a single drop will give his child a taste for alcohol This is the true and The real cause of what they call hereditary diseases

Are not in truth inheritances of the body, what is inherited is the predominant mentality in those who fathered the child or surrounded him in the first years of his childhood, what the parents must do because even if they are afflicted due to great pain or some illness is nothing more than

Constantly thinking about the state of health and combating the tendency to always think about their sorrows, with which they will gradually heal themselves and make their children healthy and strong even despite their imperfections. physical conditions with which the child may have been born, which in turn should not be

But to the predominant mental state in the mother or in those around her, in which case the spirit to whom a new body has been provided under such conditions will come into the world to continue its struggle, charged from the beginning with a new bundle of errors, the true one. I will remain

Entirely asleep and insensitive to the powers that he may have used in a recent past existence, remaining subject to the mental influences that he suffers and becoming accustomed over the years to this influence which ends up forming in him a mental habit made of ruins and then He

Has been taught to mock all spiritual power, he sees his own spirit as a meaningless thing, the brilliant spirit of a Napoleon, a Byron, a Shakespeare, can be attracted to a base body full of diseases and vices so that while he lives in the body of that unhappy person that

Higher spirit will be suffering something like an afflicting dream. This dream can last for several successive reincarnations until it is broken by the influence of some higher spirit who knows the truth. But the awakening to this knowledge and the realization

Of this truth They are a very difficult thing, so complicated is the process of education that has been received in such an excessive proportion that our beliefs are based on false ideas, so great is the tendency in all men to always distance themselves from the truth, so strong is

The power of the mentalities that surround us to put us in the worst of spiritual currents, so little is the knowledge we have of the laws and the real forces of nature, so incredulous do we appear before the truths that we discover, so absolutely

Fabulous does the fact seem to us? that what we believed to be our true self was not our true self 13 of universal reincarnation in nature all forms of life are the result of a continuous series of transformations true reincarnations of what we call

Matter since materials are for us the most gross or low forms of the spirit organized in such a way that they are visible to the eyes of the body or physical animals of all kinds birds fish and reptiles reincarnate also to deny that any of the

Organized forms has a spirit is to deny it to all other forms including man the same animal reappears in a series of births giving its spirit each of these births a new form each of these new forms is a visible Progress in relation to the previous one as long as the animal is

In its wild rustic state and progress marches towards perfection, always passing from a low and crude form to a more perfect organization, it does not close Precisely in man in The prehistoric ages monstrous and crude animals lived in this world, birds, reptiles

And fish whose fossils are evident proof, there is no doubt that those beasts monstrous were the parents of our current breeds of animals, the spirit of a mammoth that lived millennia ago can now breathe in an elephant, in a deer or in a wild horse, its spirit

Has been refined in the use of its less voluminous bodies provided with qualities more delicate, more graceful and more agility, all of which is nothing but the result of the unconscious tendency to improve that exists in every organized form. While the spirit was found

Enclosed in the monstrous body of a mammoth of an imperfect reptile, it was always desiring to possess an organization or instrument that he could move in order to better fulfill all his needs with more complete freedom since he felt that the excess of flesh and bones

Was a very great hindrance to his movements and when the spirit has left one body and has penetrated another new body still persists the same desire always persists this desire is what will continually shape the body in accordance with the dominant aspirations of the

Spirit but these transformations are very slow if we stick to our way of counting time but time means nothing in the growth of a planet and not if we refer it to what grows and transforms in it, reincarnation makes every animal domesticated by man

Much more intelligent and better adapted to the uses and jobs expected of it, the spirit of the dog trained in water, when after earthly death it takes over a new body, retains the skill and education received from its master in its previous existence. The

Dog’s desire was to be a skilled swimmer. His body will adapt more and more to this quality by virtue of the education received. And for the same reason, in this sense, the process of reincarnation in animals is exactly the same as in the man, the spirit that leaves a body

Is attracted to another organization in which a new body of a character similar to the one it previously had is being formed. And when this body becomes an organization different from that of its parents, then the spirit of the animal enters possession of it and this possession

Becomes more complete every day as the body grows to decrease again when the body ages. The joy and games of childhood and youth are due to the satisfaction and contentment that the spirit feels when You can enjoy a new body in the same way

That we feel much better and happier when we wear a new suit. If we are covered in andr, the old dress comes to have a part of our old thoughts or ideas infiltrated into its material, since we already know that thought is a substance that adheres

To us and that passes through everything that is closest to it so that our clothes are more or less full of the substance emitted by us in depressive mental states or sadness and discouragement while we have worn them so that when we put on the same clothes again

We put on ourselves a greater or lesser amount of mental substance of inferior quality that can not only bother us but also harm us. The animal goes from one reincarnation to another reincarnation for periods such that compared to them the one we know As the history of man, it is nothing more

Than a drop of water in the ocean and there nevertheless comes a point at which the reincarnation of his spirit in his previous animal species ceases to enter a new species, already reaching the necessary degree of perfection through his spirit. He is attracted to a more delicate

And more complex organization, he is incorporated into it and from that moment on he is part of it. This more complex and more delicate organization is man in the most remote ages of which there is news or historical memory, the wild instincts of man. They were not far above the instincts of

Animals and in reality man was no more than an animal, although with greater abilities than the others and better trained in the art of fighting and self-defense, his intelligence grew until the extreme of having covered that a stick or a stone forming a very sharp point on one of its ends

Could serve to defend its life against the attack of other animals. Already in this state, the mother can attract the spirit of some highly developed wild animal. or very intelligent Which implies that this spirit abandons its personality as a quadruped to

Reappear in the body of a man or a woman in the wild. But this may very well not be the only spirit that is incarnated in the new form of life Well, also It can be done under the same conditions by the superior spirit of some man or woman whose body had become

Extinct too quickly, the supposed fables in ancient mythologies that gave personality to beings that were half men, half beasts, such as the Centaur, half man, half horse, and the mermaid, half fish, half woman. have their origin in this truth of a spiritual order, the human race

Has been developing in this way and moving further and further away from the lower animal species or, one might say, from the grossest forms of life which in the most remote times all also showed much grosser and even rougher than now, which were refined or perfected

As man has been able to attract and absorb more subtle spiritual elements in the current state of our planet, the spirit of an animal can be reincarnated in the body of a man or woman and its expression mental characteristic will appear clearly in that

Woman or that man, let us remember that the spirit of a horse, for example, does not need to incarnate either the size or the shape or the amount of flesh and blood that constitute the material horse. The spirit takes possession of a determined mass of matter and molds it in conformity with its

Dominant desire If the set of its knowledge allows it, we can therefore say that a booha like any other animal of lower order is nothing but the result of the weak or dull Flash of the dark intelligence that that still very backward spirit possesses and whose Desires or aspirations

Must be in accordance with it in such low and base forms of life, the spirit does not yet have awakened within itself the immense joy of youth, as spiritually and intellectually the reptile only means the first step taken to leave the kingdom. vegetable because the spirit

Also needs to have lived in the kingdom of vegetables. The trees have a life of their own and show a clear tendency to meet with those of their own kind. They grow in community and the

Spirit of the trees that have died animates the trees. trees that are born because there is also in the plant kingdom the unconscious desire to constantly improve and perfect one’s own way of life. For this reason, the plant kingdom as a whole has progressed a lot, improving and

Perfecting all its types in comparison with those existing in times. remote when the plants and trees of the earth Although much larger in size were of a cruder constitution in line with the crude animals that lived around them the evolution of the

Spirit since a certain undoubted is verified by successive incarnations through the ages acquiring In each of these incarnations a new and always higher quality, the survival of what is proper or most appropriate for the improvement of life means that the best

Qualities that are acquired are gathered in the being that survives the various incarnations, the lowest and The best qualities of any form of animal life can be found accidentally in man, acquiring or absorbing in himself the bravery of the lion, the sagacity of the Fox, or the ability

Of the hawk and the beast. eagle We frequently see the beak of the Eagle or the hawk on the face of a person or we discover the doggy expression on the face of others and even in some some analogy

With the Wolf or The fox and how the physiognomy always corresponds to the character of the spirit Hence, people, recognizing this truth, even if they unconsciously use the words dog fox or other similar words that, indicating animal qualities, have passed into

Common language when they want to describe the character of certain individuals, no animal taken in its natural or wild condition and educated. by man for his own use, even passing through successive generations, we can say that it has progressed as such an animal since it has not

Really progressed except in relation to the use or pleasure of man, an animal overloaded with meat as is frequently seen in livestock farming. to obtain greater profit, on the other hand, it is devoid of strength and agility, which has only caused serious damage to the animal. The domesticity that

Man achieves from the wolf or other wild animals is artificial, making the wolf or any other animal dependent. entirely from him as far as food is concerned, since he can no longer provide himself with several generations of captivity, he has lost the strength and the ability to do so,

Every animal possesses some of the powers contained in nature of which We deprive him in order to taking over its meat, its feathers or any other of its parts that may be of some use to us, the spirit of the domesticated animal is

Immediately absorbed by man and with it absorbs its qualities of Slavery of dependence on imperfection and helplessness, thus appropriating spiritual products. low and rude that mix with one’s own spirit and give it a tinge of true inferiority so that the damage

That man does to the animal turns against itself, nature does not want it to be perpetuated in no plane of life are the conditions that are the result of violence or artifice. The more progress is made in the domesticity of animals or plants, the more generations their

Upbringing by man lasts, the more and more assiduous care they will require and also the more subjects they will seal to everything. type of diseases, the Gan that man raises for his consumption needs to live in well- conditioned and warm stables and requires a much better and more expensive diet than animals

Of the same type but that we call inferior type, that is, they have become more backward in its domesticity, a Californian colt that is still very close to the wild state will find plenty of food and will behave well and work hard right there where a

Domestic horse would starve to death. In any case, there is a point that artificial domestic breeding can never cross the animal. type in this artificialized way is becoming more and more delicate and also requires increasingly greater care. If one day this care ceases and the animal

Manages to survive them, in very few generations it will return to its primitive and original type as can be seen in the rabbit which, if left to itself in three or four generations, will

Once again cover itself with its dark coat, which is the color of its species in the wild, and when it has turned gray or brown it will certainly be much stronger than when it was white. or mixed nature after all knows much better what it can do by itself man cannot

And will never be able to make true progress in what is natural let us abandon the spirit to its own impulse let us abandon the spirit to its own direction and it will do well and in its true point all things when man wants to correct nature spoils everything

Every grain every fruit every vegetable that man cultivates in his gardens and in his fields are nothing but natural types that he has captured and enslaved creating them in conditions of violence Therefore, they depend in everything on the care of man. If this care ceases one day, none of these

Plants can sustain themselves as they did in the Wild State and as the ancestors of our current species of potatoes and apples did. cherries or any other kind of vegetables in their natural state and by eating these artificially bred products man also absorbs his spirit full of elements of weakness

Of Slavery to unnatural conditions which contributes to retarding the growth of his spiritual powers every vegetable that has grown artificially, just as any animal raised outside its natural environment is much more subject to all kinds of diseases than the

Same species in its wild state and if in this situation they are forgotten by man or they disappear entirely or return to their original types No doubt some reader would now like to ask me how man could have lived without more or less artificially cultivating

All kinds of vegetables and animals, since the answer I give is that man is not a body but a spirit that makes use of that body that, if it had grown naturally, would undoubtedly have found other and many better means to nourish and strengthen the body than those it

Has used until now, that a higher degree of spiritual power would have known how to gather and condense by taking some appropriate substance from the natural elements to the nourishment of the body or just the taste of the desired substance As Christ did when without anything he fed

An entire multitude that man During the times of his blindness he has not wanted to follow the path of the spirit and has instead taken the way more absolute the path of the material, believing that he had to feed on meat and vegetables and that he must therefore raise them artificially without seeing

That in this way he himself destroyed his best and highest and most blissful condition of life, the life of his spirit, the tree. of the knowledge of good and evil in paradise and the disastrous effect that its fruit had on the two people who ate it is certainly not an invention, it is

Not a fable. The Garden of Eden was nothing but the earth in its natural and primitive condition and Adam and Eve were the ancestors, the parents of our current White race, parents or ancestors that a superior power brought to this earth from another planet with an intelligence far superior

To that of the low and dark animal races that populated it at that time, the power that here He wanted those two people to depend only on their own spiritual power for their maintenance, for which they had to feed only on the wild fruits that grew

Around them in order to absorb only the spiritual elements that those fruits contained in their natural state. so that that superior power did not desire that man enslave any spiritual form incarnated in any of the material organizations, corrupting him to the knowledge of his own spiritual power as the supreme

Wisdom currently does with us, which would do for his advancement much more and better than material, in the same way that happens to us, the spiritual state produced by this action would have made it easier for man to abandon his body, also allowing him to travel vast spaces

And visit higher planets, a quality that would have made man independent of the current means of transportation. comfortable because there would not have been any need to transport a merchandise or product from one country to another because in a few seconds we would have taken

Our spiritual body to the desired place or country, the spiritual power would have done everything by extracting the preferred product or food from the natural elements This would have made the cultivation of the soil unnecessary and all animal or vegetable production achieved by artificial

Or violent means. Adam and Eve unfortunately did not believe in this power. The knowledge that was prohibited to them was the knowledge that they could not sustain the life of their bodies or by means of those animal or plant products resulting from violence or artifice, nor by means of the

Captivity of natural organizations, nor by means of artificial development in that captivity, nor by doing with animals and plants what nature did not intend. do by itself nor by destroying and killing to renew the life of the human body with the

Unnatural lives or the enslaved Spirits of other bodies, if you eat the fruit of the tree of knowledge, the highest power told them, you will immediately die and they ate or absorbed the idea of This knowledge, being very possible that they took it from some of the lowest

And rudest sources that were there, the different species and animals and plants that surrounded them hunted a wild animal and raised it by artificial means, turning a natural creature into what should never have been. been and did the same with the plants later

They came to kill these animals and ate their flesh and drank their blood twice the first chapters of Genesis are repeated you will not take anyone’s life which is in the blood in Eden the animals will not They feared man because there was no need for them to be enslaved,

Much better than now all animals were then completely domesticated through a constant manifestation of goodness, but with their captivity and the destruction of their best qualities the animal has already learned to fear man. man, while in paradise there was no

Fear, the fear that animals feel now, the result of the persecution to which they are subjected, has been transferred to man by dint of eating their flesh and blood, in the same way their nature has been emerging in man’s nature. Other bad or perverse qualities come only from their habit

Of feeding on products obtained through violence or artificial procedures. With what we eat, we absorb the feelings of fear and helplessness that they encourage in the animals and plants that depend on us. complete of the care of man Adam and Eve fell because

Of not having known how to understand and believe in the spiritual law they believed only in the laws of the physical and material the material is temporary the spiritual is permanent everything we see the stone the plant the animal and any other form of matter in reality It is maintained

By the spirit we call this the phenomenon of attraction or cohesion of matter when It is nothing more than the power of the spirit in persistently maintaining all material form. Believing in material things and in the laws of matter as they are erroneously called is the same as believing in

The machine that pulls the train instead of believing in the engineer who pulls the train. has drawn and built the machine represents here the matter in which the engineer is the predominant spirit that governs and governs it 14 some laws of health and beauty our thoughts model our

Physiognomy and give it its peculiar expression our thoughts determine the attitudes the external appearance and even the shape of our entire body, the law of beauty and the law of perfect health are the same, both depend entirely on our mental state or, let’s say it in other

Words, on the kind of thoughts and ideas that we project outwards and that from outside we receive the expression of ugliness or evil that many people offer does not come but from the unconscious transgression of a law and that expression in youth or old age every form of

Decay that appears in the human body every form of weakness everything What in the personal appearance of a man or a woman awakens repulsion in us is a product of the predominant mental state in that woman or that man. Nature has placed in us what some

Call instinct and which We call the highest reason because It comes from the exercise of senses that are much finer and more powerful than our external or physical senses, which leads us to despise everything that is repulsive or deformed, everything that shows signs of decay or

Illness, hence the innate tendency that exists in the human creature. To flee from everything that is imperfect and to request and esteem everything that is relatively perfect, our highest reason wants to escape from everything that is illness or decrepitude as it flees from any other form or sign

Of decay of the body in exactly the same way that we abandon a garment of dressing dirty or torn the body is our current dress as well as the instrument used by our mind and our spirit the same instinct or reason that makes us desire a well-shaped

And beautiful body is what leads us to also desire a well-made and elegant suit We and the generations before us were warned time after time that it was an Unavoidable necessity and an absolutely natural law here and in all other peoples and times that after having

Lived a certain number of years our body must grow old and lose all its attractiveness and also that our intelligence weakens as we age, my readers will have often heard it said that the mind has no power to remake its own

Decayed body by continually renewing it. There is no law in nature that always makes the body’s old age necessary. human, how men have aged in the past, before the invention of railways, it could also have been said that man would

Always travel by stagecoach or that before the invention of the telegraph, the inhabitants of different countries would always communicate by mail or that the painter would be always the one in charge of preserving and perpetuating with his brush the physiognomic features of man before having discovered that the

Sun stamps our own image on paper, all this is the child of our profound ignorance which allows us to see only what is but hides from us what what it can be in the order of natural things, it is a stupid blunder to always look back with the very little

We know about the past and then say that in the past there is the imperative index that unequivocally tells us what will be in the future if this planet has been what geology teaches us, we see that in

The primitive ages it was the seat of lower, coarser, more violent forces that are now also more abundant than now in animal and vegetable forms and even in human organizations much inferior to those of now, not being the current forms other than a refinement and a

True progress of the primitive ones, which is a beginning and a proof that as they have progressed up to now, they will also progress in the future and progress in this sense always means a increase in power as steel is much harder than the iron ore from which it comes and

Man among all known organizations is the one who has the greatest powers but no one knows how far those powers can reach among the thinking people of this and others countries there is no doubt that many thousands of men secretly ask themselves this question

And other similar questions because we have to grow old and weaken, losing strength and with it what is the best reward in life now precisely that we have acquired the experience and the wisdom that makes us more capable of living the voice of the multitudes is always

Something like the precursory murmur of a great truth, every aspiration or deep desire of the masses always begins by being an aspiration or a secret desire that no one dares to Do not communicate even to your friends for fear of ridicule; however, it is one of the laws of nature

That every silent or expressed aspiration brings the fulfillment of the desired thing proportionally to the intensity of the desire and the increasing number of people who desire the same thing. who, through the combined action of their minds on a given thing, set in motion the

Spiritual force that provides every true need, although not as the latter is understood in the best-known philosophical schools, millions of creatures silently expressed, generation after generation, the desire to obtain means to travel more quickly and to also communicate more

Quickly among men. And this brought about the invention of steam and the telegraph. Other questions and other aspirations must very soon have a complete answer. Aspirations and questions that today the multitudes quietly express but in the early days In the

First attempts to answer these questions and to find the average means of fulfilling or carrying out the desired things that have been judged impossible, many mistakes and stupidities will naturally be made, many blunders and nonsense, there will be many bankruptcies and ruins, and ridicule will fall

As always. about those who dared to follow new paths, this explains why there were at least 10 railroad bankruptcies and 10 boiler explosions in the early days of the use of steam for every one that is counted today, but when a truth is put on the

Way, Advance in a straight line despite all kinds of mistakes and ruins, ending up proving itself triumphantly, we enjoy Two classes or categories of age, the age of the body and the age of the mind, the body in a certain sense is nothing more than a product. momentary organization

Destined to serve only one day, our mind is a product, a very different organization that was born millions of years ago and that in its progressive growth has been using a multitude of bodies and with the use of these many bodies it has been growing and forming since its creation.

Primitive origin to its current condition with all its power and all its capacity from the rudest and coarsest forms of life We have become what we are by passing through a large number of bodies otherwise we would not have been able to pass through the various forms of life or

Vital expression so different from the one that currently belongs to us, each new body that we have used, each new existence that we have spent is nothing more than one of the various clothes that our

Spiritual entity wore and this thing that we call death has not been and is not other than the abandonment of this dress due to ignorance of the means to keep it not only in good condition but also to

Continually remake it and give it greater strength and vitality, it cannot be said in an absolute way that we are currently young, our youth refers only to the body. Our spirit is old and with the powers that it has been gathering in itself through the various entities experienced, it already has the

Capacity to preserve and defend youth, the strength, the agility of the physical body, this the mental entity can do and in this way preserve our own beauty, health, vigor and all the other qualities that must make us attractive to others, and unconsciously, due to a

Wrong spiritual direction, we can also use these same powers to make ourselves attractive. ourselves, disgusting, weak, sick without any attractiveness, according to our masters, the use of this power in one of these two directions will make us ugly or beautiful, healthy or sick, attractive or disgusting,

All of this with reference to the life of this planet, the force is then that we arrive if not in is in some future existence to be absolutely perfect in the physical because the evolution of the mind of which the evolution of our bodies is nothing more than a very crude image is

Continually directed towards the best the highest seeking the regions of serenity absolute of immanent happiness this power of which I speak is our own thought every thought It is a thing so real although we cannot see it with our physical or external eyes like a tree a flower a

Fruit our thoughts are continually molding our muscles and putting their shape and its movements in accordance with its character, if our predominant mental mode is always resolute and determined, our way of walking will also be resolute. And if our thoughts

Constantly have that character, our appearance, our entire mode of conduct will show that if we say a thing we must maintain it. If our mental mode is characterized by irresolution, it will be our way of presenting ourselves to make use of our body and

This if it lasts a very long time to form our body in the same way that when we write very hastily the difficult state of our mind will make that we draw letters poorly and even express our ideas even worse, while if we write slowly and with

Calm intelligence our writing will be elegant and graceful and we will also express our ideas gracefully and elegantly. It is probable that every day we will think at one time or another in some special aspect or character of our own physiognomy, sympathetic or unfriendly, if

Our thoughts are constantly kind, our face will take on a kind expression, but if most of the time we remain in a resentful or ill-tempered state of mind, these kinds of thoughts will put an expression on our face. repulsive or unfriendly, these

Thoughts will also poison our blood, make us dyspeptic and ruin our complexion, because in the very laboratory of our mind we will have generated toxic elements, although invisible, not to mention that as we formulate this type of thoughts, by the law of nature,

We attract elements to ourselves. ideas of the same kind formulated by other men, we think or set our mind in the mode of despair or irritation and immediately elements of ideas of the same kind formulated at that moment by the

Hopeless or irritated come to us in greater or lesser quantities. that live in our same town or city, it is as if we had charged our electromagnet, which is our mind, with an idea current with a destructive tendency and

Immediately, due to the law that governs this phenomenon and the property of the idea element, all the other mental currents of the same nature, if we think about murder and theft by virtue of this law we put ourselves in spiritual correspondence and relationship with all the murderers and thieves of the

World. Our mind can make our body beautiful or ugly, strong or weak, always in accordance with the thoughts that it formulates and with the action that the thoughts of others exert on it, if the cry of fire is raised in a theater full of people, many of the audience

Will stand completely still for fear. And perhaps that has been nothing more than a false alarm only to the idea of ​​fire, the feeling of horror has acted on the body, stealing all energy with such force, in many cases it has acted on the idea or the mental mode of fear that

Several people have become targets under its action in a few hours. hair thoughts of anxiety, bad mood or irritation, harmful effects on digestion, a sudden unexpected mental shock can make a person lose their appetite completely or cause a

Revulsion in their stomach, it is so serious and so sudden, they are relatively rare but no less seriousness, there are millions of bodies affected in this way throughout the world. Dyspepsia can come from both the foods we eat and the thoughts we have while we are eating, we may

Have eaten the healthiest and tastiest bread in the world, but if we are in a bad mood when eating it, we will put acidity in our blood, acidity in our stomach and acidity. in our physiognomy if we eat in a state of mental anxiety with the worry

Of whether we should eat more or less Although at the moment it may not cause us harm The truth is that with food we will have absorbed elements of anguish of worry of impatience which will poison Our blood, on the contrary, if while we eat we create a

Calm and happy state of mind with food, we also ingest peace and joy, making these elements and qualities more and more part of ourselves, and if a family sits at the table and eats silently or He begins to eat with a kind of forced resignation

As if each of his individuals were saying, Well, here we have to do the same thing again or the head of the family withdraws into himself and thinks only of his business. or in the news that she has read in the newspapers about robberies, murders and scandals of all kinds

And in turn the queen of the house locks herself in her somber resignation or in her home care, we can affirm that in that home with the food they have also ingested mental elements of anxiety about deaths from theft and other morbid substances that produce a certain

Proclivity towards the horrible and frightening and as a result of all this, dyspepsia in some of its various forms will attack more or less of those who have been sitting at the table since

The beginning. one to the other extreme, if the usual expression of a physiognomy is a bad mood, there is no doubt that the thoughts hidden behind that physiognomy are in a bad mood. Also, if the corners of a person’s mouth appear drooping downwards, it means that the majority of The thoughts and

Ideas that come out of those lips are of sadness and hopelessness. There are faces that do not incite people to establish a relationship with their owners. And that is because such a face is nothing more than a reflection of the

Thoughts that are hidden behind it. thoughts that cannot subsequently be communicated to others and perhaps not even to oneself. The predominant mental state of impatience, that is, the vice of wanting to be in a certain place before the body has had time to go there,

Is the cause. that many men walk leaning forward because in the indicated mental mode our spirit, our real Although invisible, the first thing that it drags with its impatience is naturally the head, demonstrating this that the mental habit that predominates in our

Existence is the one that shapes the body in its own way of being, a man who knows how to contain himself is never impatient, for he is always right in the way of repressing or retaining his own thoughts, his power, the impulse of his spirit, especially at the moment when the spirit has

To make use of the body that is her natural instrument in the same way that the woman who has the habit of dominating herself will always appear graceful in all her movements for the reason that her spirit has complete control of itself and commands as she wants in her own Body without

Being impatient for reach nowhere or to reach what is perhaps a great distance from your body when we are developing a plan to carry out a project or business or company, in truth we are building something with the invisible elements of our spirit that,

Because they are invisible, do not leave us to be as real as a machine or artifact of iron or wood is, as soon as these plans or purposes are initiated they begin to bring all kinds of

Invisible elements to facilitate their externalization and to be able to convert them into visible or physical substance when we fear some misfortune or live with The fear that something bad is going to happen to us also gives rise to the attraction of invisible elements of spiritual elements but

Of inferior quality, putting into play exactly the same law which in this case brings us only destructive elements always in accordance with the elements. ideas issued by In our mind, the law of triumph is the same law of defeat. Depending on how it is used,

The strength that a man’s arm develops can pull another man out of danger as well as plunging a dagger into his heart when we think something that It is within the possible, in reality we are building the thing that will bring us forces and elements that will help us or

Harm us in accordance with the character of the thoughts that we have emitted if we always think that we are going to get old and we keep fixed on the mind the image of our own old age and decrepitude we will surely age rapidly so that we will have become

Old ourselves if we incessantly see ourselves without help from anyone and helpless there is no doubt that this image will attract mental elements that will make us In the end, weak without help and decrepit, yes, on the contrary, we form a totally

Different concept of ourselves, always looking at ourselves as beautiful and strong, healthy and happy, persistently maintaining the image of all this in our minds and pushing away any idea of ​​decrepitude, we do not want to believe either. In what

People say about how we must necessarily grow old, old age will never come to us since we only grow old because we believe that it must necessarily be just as most people think if we mentally form an ideal of ourselves that is healthy and strong. and beautiful

With the invisible elements that this ideal attracts us we increase our health Our strength and the beauty of our body so that our mind can turn it into a true magnet with which you attract us according to our thoughts health or illness weakness or

Strength if we like By always thinking about the truly strong things that nature contains, such as the granite mountains or the rough waves of the sea in the most furious storms, we attract upon ourselves the elements of strength that they contain if we form thoughts

Of health and strength today and hopeless thoughts tomorrow. We abandon them, but that does not mean that what we had already built spiritually with them will be destroyed, because we will no longer lose the amount of building elements that have been added to our spirit. With such discouragements, what

We do is attract elements of weakness that stop or paralyze the construction. of our healthy structure because although the spirit has been strengthened with the addition of healthy elements, it is not strong enough to return to the body the strength that we have taken away from it

With our ideas of weakness or discouragement, constantly formulating thoughts of health and imagining ourselves ideally healthy strong and beautiful is the cornerstone of our health and Our Beauty, what we think with the greatest persistence is always what we are

And what we do, like saying, it is true that nothing is said, but he who is lying on his sick bed does not usually think. I am never strong but, on the contrary, it is said that

I am almost always very weak. The dyspeptic man never thinks that I have a good stomach, but instead constantly dominates his brain with this idea: I cannot digest anything, and in fact I cannot, due to the persistence of This idea is true that man has great abilities to believe

In himself and to maintain all kinds of illnesses in his body and even many times he unconsciously uses them to awaken sympathy and affection in others. But this is very pernicious. Let’s deal with it now. body properly and joining Our mental strength with the

Mental strength of others, let’s say the illness leaves my body and let’s not doubt that the elements of weakness that reside in it will disappear from our body. Satan abandoned the body of men when he imperatively took it from us. ordered the son of Nazareth and all the diseases that we suffer

Are nothing other than different forms of Satan which are bred and grow in us, vigor and health are caught in the same way that any disease is caught, there are certainly not a few people Perhaps part of their lives would remain to once again possess the muscular flexibility

And agility of a 12-year-old boy in order to be able to run, jump and climb trees. Well, It would be their best pleasure to do all those things. If legs and arms could be manufactured and sold with all the agility of early childhood, there is no doubt that all those

Robust men and women but whose extraordinary fatness barely allows them to move would eagerly ask for them. It is not understandable. How has humanity been able to resign itself without more than a feeble protest that man acquired, as he aged, greater heaviness and greater clumsiness in his movements, living in the worst

Conditions for at least half of his life, man has come to compromise and come to terms with that lack of movement with that inertia and has given it the name of dignity, therefore a

Man, a father, a citizen, one of those pillars of the state, has agreed that it is not right for him to run and jump like a boy, but in reality it is because he cannot do what he does. Now we do It is nothing

Other than trying to hide our defects and even when we see that they tie us from all sides we say this has to be like this, it cannot be any other way and many times we even do everything

Possible to hasten the ruin of a healthy organ like The conceited young man who, having Good Vision, wears glasses, there are infinite possibilities that we ignore in nature, in the elements in man and outside of man, and these possibilities are discovered as soon as man knows

The way to make use of these forces on nature. and in itself these possibilities and miracles are exactly the same thing, the wonder of the telephone suddenly appearing among the people of two centuries ago would have been described as a miracle and without a doubt would have

Led the person who used it to prison or to the stake. the apparatus, all the unusual and well-known manifestations of the great powers of nature were then attributed to the [__] and the fact is that the men of those times really paid more than we do to

The nature of the [__] or the lower elements. which, as I have already said, have been continually progressing and refining themselves in the highest expression of thought for the greatest pleasure and comfort of man 15 mental intemperance temperance or temperance

Is nothing more than the appropriate use that we make of our forces therefore Intemperance means or means the inappropriate use of these forces out of place and time. When we see an angry man, we can say that he has made an inappropriate use of his strength. For

The mental elements of the anger that he has projected outside of himself will cause damage to the mentality of other people, as it is also true that they will cause to themselves, the man who at a given moment is dominated by anger is as if he were temporarily poisoned in the

Same way that he is and for the same reason the man who has drunk alcohol in excess has first determined in himself the state of anger and since the elements of this attract those of his own kind, the choleric man thus attracts the elements of anger emanating from other

Men since mental currents are a thing as real as water currents and each special order of mental elements will meet with its own current when we become irritated. For we put ourselves in communication with the mental current of irritation which is directed towards

Us and acts on us, we have become in a ring of the chain for the transfer of the elements of anger or irritation at the same time that we constitute like a battery added to the others for the production of these pernicious elements, thus contributing to

Increasing the great current of anger from which we receive even more than what we give in this way we also contribute to the irritation or anger of other people because having increased the elements that we generate, the volume and power of those already existing will more easily

Be able to act on those people who, due to their special mental way, attract them to itself a certain mental mode will always attract mental elements of the same nature our irresolution at the same time of this order of mental elements we charge our mental battery with the

Feeling of fear And as we produce elements of this kind we also increase and We strengthen in ourselves through attraction the elements of fear that exert their influence on us. A violent attack of anger attracts these elements that act on

The body with extraordinary force, which is why during and after one of these attacks the body becomes weaker. feel weakened because the best and healthiest mental order is that which ensures that such elements cannot act on the body. If we attract and absorb

Elements of impatience, indecision or fear, we become as completely incapable of obtaining victory as if we had drunk a large amount of alcohol because although they do not put us in a state of noisy excitement or stupidity, they slowly take over

Our body and make it impossible for us to take action. A strong and sudden fright has ever caused the instantaneous death of a person, the uncertainty that is not in reality but another name for fear makes the muscles tremulous and weak damages the stomach unties and loosens

The nerves and completely obfuscates the intelligence if we had enough clairvoyance for this we would see that when a person receives a very great fright or fright that person divides in two the body in one place and the spirit, the invisible self far from the body, struggling

To abandon it entirely, which often ends up causing that person to faint, since the terror felt can be so great that the spirit even temporarily and partially abandons the body in which it lives. There are many people who, upon receiving a great scare, absorb

These invisible and destructive elements in such quantities that their immediate effect is to terribly shake the nerves and paralyze all physical energy with as much force as if they had drunk an excessive amount of alcohol but the unresolvable elements of fear, anger and irresolvability

Day after day year after year every time something puts us in a state of irritation or fear or indecision or impatience it is the same as if every day of our life we ​​were drinking a glass of a toxic liquor which would go away little by little but

Surely taking over our physical body exactly as little does it cost to bring us the healthy and invisible elements of courage as those of fear, the same those of temperance as those of anger, the same those of resolution than those of indecision and we do this every

Time we think or say to ourselves the words courage or resolution or temperance the qualities or elements that our mind projects outside are those that it itself attracts us so that the timid the irresolute The intemperate person will find great benefit in spending

10 seconds each morning when he gets up just pronouncing the words courage, resolution, temperance or some other that corresponds to qualities of which he feels deprived. In this way he will put himself in Communion with the great mental currents. of that order or nature of elements and this

Should be done in the morning because then we have greater energy to exercise this power of attraction than in the other parts of the day. Every organized element plant animal man feels more full of energy as the strength increases of the sun that gravitates

Directly on this planet when in the afternoon this force is decaying. There is also a decrease in power, whether the man applies this power to a mental effort or to a muscular effort, the mental mode that is characteristic of us during The first hours of the morning

Will seem exactly the same as what we enjoy in the last hours of the day and the fact is that we cannot notice at the beginning of this simple practice the increase in us in the value of firm resolution or

Temperance, later we will notice it and even You will be amazed to observe that strength, courage, resolution or any other of the mental gifts has increased in us. If anyone says that this is a triviality, ask yourself if you know of anything in nature that is the origin or

Cause of a single one of your own. thoughts the worst intemperance in our times is that which comes from the impatient desire to achieve many things at once or to obtain the ization of several purposes in a single hour or in a day, the mental mode of haste or impatience is that

In the morning we have tied our shoes or dressed, it will transcend all the acts that we perform during the day because in doing so we have put ourselves in communication with the mental currents of impatience or haste, turning us into a true ring of the

Human chain through which the translation of this mental state is made. If we had enough clairvoyance to see our real situation, we would see ourselves linked by means of invisible wires with all other people subject to mental states of impatience And therefore

In a spiritual situation very susceptible to easy irritation by the path of impatience and mental intemperance, the most irritable states are reached as surely as rivers flow into the sea. The state of impatience or frantic haste with which we

Tied our shoes in the morning may very well still persist in us when we later write a letter, on the success of which the gain or loss of a few hundred dollars may depend . dollars the mental mode of intemperance runs through its own wires and disorderes and

Confuses our thoughts, thus exercising its action in one act through other acts and leaving signs everywhere of its pernicious effects when we have impatiently dressed ourselves. We ate with impatience and we have gone out to the street with

Even greater impatience. Although this state of mind does not make us make forgetfulness and mistakes in our business, God must always cost us great work to get rid of him until we achieve a calmer and calmer state that allows us to give ourselves with all our might. trust our usual tasks and

It may even be very difficult for us to get down to our daily work Or at least it will be very difficult for us to feel the interest, joy and enthusiasm that we really want to have and

Without which the work to achieve this is more difficult. It will have been necessary for us to use a quantity of energy that we would have made better use of by putting it directly into our work, the cornerstone of which we could have laid solidly by nothing more than by paying religious attention

In the morning to the seemingly insignificant act of tying the laces of our shoes with which we would have prepared ourselves to then carry out in the same mental mode of order and calm all the other acts that we would need to perform during the entire day in dollars in good health

And happiness we charge ourselves for the act of correctly tracing the letters when writing because The mental mode that determines the correct form of writing is the same one that generates the best-made plans and projects with the most certain success and although we frequently see men who live in

A state of continuous impatience and nevertheless obtain apparent successes, a closer look Examining all this will make us discover that their success is not total or absolute because although they perhaps earn a lot of money, they continually lose their health until they have nothing left and without it the money they

Accumulate will not be able to give them the slightest joy, it cannot be said. of them who have a strong body or a healthy mind For nothing can give them joy if not their piles of gold Gold that will never really represent but only the things that are necessary to

Life the slowness of movements of the body that is characteristic of all forms of external rites and ceremonies in all known religions and in all peoples and ages, in the intentions of infinite wisdom, it already obeyed the well-determined object of giving man a

First lesson to teach him how to use profitably and Knowing your mental energies, which consists of keeping your intelligence as calm as possible to then be willing to use all the force that is necessary in the execution of the act that we are performing,

Is an unavoidable law of our unique way of being that when the painter can to put all his spirit in the handling of the brushes when the actor or the orator puts the totality of his strength into his own manner of expression without allowing the smallest particle of it to go astray

Through the channels of your self-consciousness thinking in the manner of this or that other artist is when you truly obtain the most complete success because you have made use of your own strength in the mode of religious concentration with which you obtain the personal pleasure

And the pleasure of others the obtaining of one’s own happiness with the immediate happiness of others through the appropriate use of the forces that belong to us means that we have known how to correctly direct that feeling or quality to which we give here the name of

Religion all act of impatience Although it may seem to have no importance, it represents an untapped expenditure of strength or mental energy. Every impatient action is an action that is executed without a prior plan of any kind. Before taking the hammer to strike, we have already formed

The purpose of striking. If that blow is not done in this way, the hammer will not give the precise blow that we want. Before pronouncing a word, we mentally formulate the most appropriate intonation that we want to give it in the same way that our mind has conceived any graceful movement before

Carrying it out or externalizing it. Those purposes can be formulated with the speed of light or thought but they are really formulated before being carried out and the result of them, that is, the action, provides us and others with the pleasure of all things well done.

This is the reward of mental temperance. and there are still greater rewards with the habit of always acting in the same way, we acquire more power, more health and redouble our energy every day by pulling the door knocker with excessive force in a moment of impatience or

Because you do not want to tie the door quickly. knot, we pull the cord with excessive force, we have put into both actions an excess amount of energy, which would not happen if before carrying out the action we had conceived it in its correct proportions, thus reserving all that amount of force

That was not necessary to open the door or To tie the cord to this is called having made intemperate use of one’s own strength and is also the greatest of extravagance and of nonsense. For the strength that has once been wasted in this way is never recovered

. Wasting one’s own strength in this way is not only harmful due to the excess of energy spent on the action in question, but it is mainly because it habituates us to do the same thing in all kinds of actions. Our mind is educated in it and acquires that stupid habit

. This habit ends up bringing us weakness in all its forms and causing losses of all kinds when we master our spirit or mental strength outside the body, dominated by the impatience of reaching this or that place, the majority of our real and invisible personality goes

Ahead and He arrives at the desired place or place and there he wastes his energies uselessly because he does not have the body that is his natural instrument on this planet nor can he touch anything because he does not

Have the physical sense of touch nor does he see anything because he lacks the sense of sight nor can he speak. Because it does not have the material language of the body, we are really in that place but only with our highest and most intimate senses. And these cannot act directly on

Material things. We are in the same case as a carpenter who shows up to work in a place . determined without carrying with us either the saw or the hammer or any other tool our spirit our invisible self or the greater part of it represents the carpenter the saw or the

Hammer represents our body which with the small part of spirit that has been left in it It has been left five or six steps behind and the excess of strength that we spent uselessly to get the spirit there could have been better used in the most perfect execution

Of the act or acts that we had proposed. If, for example, we had thought about going to a store. to buy something that we need, our mental state of impatience makes us lose a part of Our strength and with it we even temporarily lose our ability to choose in

Said store what will best suit us in such conditions as the merchant or seller. He is very serene and calm and in possession of all his Wit and all his mental strength he can easily dominate our weakened spirit and make us see with his own eyes and

Judge with his judgment, leading us as a result of all this to perhaps an article that is not Precisely what we wanted or that when we return to full possession of our spirit we see that it does not fulfill in any way the object that we had proposed is this mental habit

Is the true origin of what we call nervous diseases when we project our spirit outside the body or Our mental force and spirit walk before our body, impatient to reach a certain place, we launch into space the invisible elements of force or spiritual energy of which our nerves are the natural

Conductors through the body in the same way as telegraph wires. They carry from one city to another, although in a much cruder form, a force of the same nature as that one but of a much inferior quality. If we fall into the habit or habit of doing the same thing very

Frequently, all our muscles tremble or we say that our nerves They loosen due to the lack of this invisible vital power that we uselessly waste. A sudden fear can determine the instantaneous loss of a large amount of such elements. For this reason, the body

Is left without strength when the spirit leaves it, in other words, our true self. spirit Our strength is as if it had really died for the body when fear kills it is that the bond of invisible elements that keeps the body and the

Spirit together has been suddenly broken Because our invisible self has really been united with the body through that force that we cannot see and that we barely understand, the greater the amount of nervous force that you attract on our body or on a part of our body to

Make use of it, the greater amount we will obtain and the more the force acquired, the greater the attraction that we can exert the force or mental energy that we are gathering Day after day with the habit of its own exercise becomes a true magnet which is

Always growing in power to attract our forces, feeling impatient for what we have to say next. or by worrying excessively about the sensations and ideas that we have to express later, we weaken what we are saying or expressing in the same way

That we previously wasted a part of Our energies by throwing the spirit or part of the spirit out of the body in the impatience of reaching a certain place and by doing this we strip all merit and all expression from our words and ideas, thus

We will produce little or no effect on our listeners because by saying or expressing them we have no longer produced it on ourselves and no one can make an audience feel a any sensation. If he has not felt it before, he too, enthusiasm and fervor are entirely contagious,

The phrase God is with us can arouse enthusiasm, but God will not be with us nor will we feel his presence if at the moment of pronouncing it we have not put our full share of the infinite force in that part of the body through which We have tried to express this

Idea, we must know how to do this in the same way that we concentrate Our force on the Perfect pronunciation of each of the syllables in order to make them clear and distinctly perceptible

One on the other hand, how we must also know how to execute any act, no matter how insignificant it may seem, without thinking about anything else, because in this way we will learn to take Our strength to

That part of the body where we want to use it in a very small fraction of a second and also transfer it. this force from one part of the body to another from the legs to the arms to the

Eyes to the ears from the lungs to the tongue in a space of time so short that there is no instrument that can measure it and when we hear a prayer well recited or When the expression of feeling of a singer reaches us or we contemplate the perfect and graceful

Movements of a dancer, all of this moves us and forces us to admire it, defeated. and dominated in a moment by the conscious discipline of a well-directed education. Although sometimes that same discipline has been achieved, we unconsciously educate ourselves self-conscious of what someone may think or say about our way of doing things

Or thinking about ideas when, for For example, we put all our mental strength or at least all that is necessary in the act of sharpening the pencil. We thus learn to put into the execution of an

Act all the sum of strength that is necessary for it and we also acquire the ability to easily carry this same force the execution of a different act a great orator a great comedian can be a very average man in other areas of life and action he can also be an

Impatient person who wastes his energies in the most useless way and could have given a greater power to his special talent if he had known how to educate his forces in the same way in all his actions

And also had a longer, healthier and more robust life, nor would he have had to use any stimulant to momentarily replace his own strength that he has wasted. to end up in the exhaustion produced by liquors and alcoholic beverages, it is true that a tree can

Grow holding a stone between its branches, but the tree will be much more beautiful and will grow more robust if it is not supported by a powerful intelligence that can shine refulgently despite the overload that they are forced to carry, but there is no doubt that the energy spent on

It would have much better use in improving and advancing their special talents. This unconscious waste of strength comes to mean for many intelligences like carrying a heavy and useless load. It is that this planet has not yet seen the most perfect expression of the intelligent man

Of the Genius that must teach us to free ourselves from the excess burden that our mind bears today If we possess the highest spiritual qualities if ours is a spirit full of fertility of invention of activity we have with us the greatest power to fulfill any purpose,

Whether physical or moral. But the greatest power that we can achieve, the highest, the most subtle and the most difficult to maintain or retain, is that element or combination of elements. that has determined our peculiar mental order or essential quality of our spirit because

In the same way that in chemical combinations, the greater and more powerful the explosive power they contain, the more difficult it is to contain it, for this reason we often see that the man who possesses a high level of intelligence is physically very weak because he wastes

His physical strength in some of the forms of impatience, it should not surprise us. For on many occasions, in a fit of irritation, the wise man projects outside of himself an amount of energy that It means a real loss for him. How could the most

Ignorant and closed-minded person do in terms of its qualities of power? One mind can have those of ordinary gunpowder and another mind can have those of the fulminate and it is already known that as an explosive force the fulminate It is much more powerful than gunpowder. Therefore,

The same thing that must be done with a very powerful mind must be guarded with greater care. Frequently, when we suddenly catch a cold, it is not as a result of having been placed in a current

Of air, as is believed. almost always but because we have suffered a loss of strength due to some impatient action of our body since when those forces abandon us they have left the pores of the skin closed. Because the pores, the veins and the arteries have reabsorbed the

Elements of impatience by circulating throughout our body, death instead of life, which makes us exclaim that we feel half dead. The exhausted body is always the most prone to catching a cold. We can put ourselves in any current of air and remain

Exposed to it for as long as we want without no danger As long as we have all our forces concentrated in the body, there are people who, after having acquired through habit the Faculty of projecting their spiritual force outside the body on the thing they have to do or

About the place where they will be within an hour or a minute, this same faculty ultimately makes them lose the ability or capacity to maintain their entire spirit in the execution of a

Single thing. These people are usually said to have their heads. unscrews and the habit of wasting their strength becomes so strong in them that it must be forever impossible for them to do anything else and they must be classified among the weak intelligences not because they are always of

A certain and real weakness but only because they have lost the power to gather all its forces and to keep them together at a given moment, the capital lost in this way throughout the world is immense. What use could the steam generated in a hundred small teapots be to an engineer?

It is true that there is enough steam power there. to move any machine but it will not be able to use it if it is not enclosed in a single boiler. The same thing can happen to us,

Depending on the use we make of Our mental strength, turning into an infinity of small teapots whose steam is lost and spread over the whole the city or we can also be a good and solid Cauldron that generates enough steam to bring to fruition any desire or purpose. The

Lack or lack of power to keep the spirit fixed on a certain thing or purpose is but one of the many ways What true madness or insanity can take? The insane mind is a mind that has lost the power to fix its spiritual force on a certain thing or idea

Or that, having fixed on an idea, does not have enough strength to maintain its attention on it. Many times We see that instead of keeping their attention fixed on one thing at hand, some people turn their attention to something else they have to do later, which is truly

One of the forms of insanity. The truly strong and healthy mind is the one that can keep all his forces together when he wants and that, having cultivated the power to forget, he forgets whenever he wants and for as long as he wants that which can cause him confusion or displeasure, concentrating

His forces on what will produce joy and benefit to himself and to others. For example, if I grieve and feel sad day after day about the departure of a friend, I harm myself and the greater the force with which I project my heartbreaking thoughts, the more I will also harm

My friend because by directing my mind towards him in In the aforementioned form, I give birth to a current of sadness and grief that produces great depression and mental anguish, and he, in turn, saddened by my thoughts, will be the most likely in the world to originate new

Currents of sadness and anguish, damaging in the same way. to other people It does not matter whether the friend whom we mourn absent in this way and who we harm so greatly remains in the life of this planet or has already left for the world of the invisible, the result is always the

Same and yes without realizing it We cultivate and get used to these mental modes that launch our spirit and Our strength outside the body. Our spirit will lose more and more the capacity or faculty to act within the body since most of it remains

Outside and it is clear that the smaller the part of our invisible self that acts in the smaller body will also be the amount of all kinds of forces that we have. A usually timid person

Can live with only half of his invisible self and the other half, the best one, will often remain completely useless to drive the body towards higher and more daring purposes. For as the body grows, it shapes its movements and adapts everything to the ideas and thoughts that

Act with greater force and more persistence on it, thus a mind that has a great abundance of value but that ignorant habit carelessness has cultivated shyness will no longer be able to physically externalize courage or daring, so great is the

Power accumulated in the body that was educated by the mind by subjecting it to the restrictions of shyness, this is also a species of mental intemperance that can hardly be corrected, which perhaps has us kicking on the ground or makes our legs wobbly or

It makes us tremble to protect our fingers in all of our actions, making a useless expenditure of strength that we later lack for some necessary action. Each of these involuntary movements weakens us, and as it may very well be that we unconsciously spend years and more years

In this self-education at the same time. In the end, this will have become a habit that is very difficult to overcome, which means in summary that we have walked and walked a lot without doing anything anywhere, we become

The same as that worker who works a lot but never finishes anything, we will not achieve mastery . of our mind nor the conservation of our strength for when we need it, but starting by always keeping our members calm and calm, thus preventing

The useless expenditure of their strength, we will sleep much better when we have stopped all the dancing of the mind and muscles. It is a pernicious habit to go to sleep with an agitated mind because then we will toss and turn in bed, preventing the Spirit from detaching itself from the

Body. How must it be done unfailingly to give it a peaceful and healthy sleep? When we have acquired that habit, we will have given a great step towards the power to take and abandon our thoughts when and how we please or divert the mental force of one thought

Towards another different thought because the powerful and well-balanced mind constitutes a set of systematized departments with the power at all times to close one of them or to put it into action, forgetting in the first case what refers to it to take all its energies to another or

Others of the rest and when we do so the department that we have left closed not only rests but recovers the forces that it It could have been spent in a previous action and it still gains

New strength. There are other forms of rest. The same for the mind and the body. In addition to sleep, in the highest and most refined spheres of existence, we will rest instead of work and our strength. physical and mental will thus always be able to gain in power through

The appropriate cultivation of rest, that is, in other words, always keeping ourselves under the dominion of the spirit, which has no limits. The more we cultivate this mode of rest in ourselves, our strength will continually increase, while if We do not do it, our losses

Will also be constant because to the one who has a lot it will be given and to the one who does not have much the little he has will be taken away 16 the law of marriage the most refined element in

Nature is feminine the most constructive force great in nature is masculine the element of greatest clairvoyance that exists is feminine the ability to do what the feminine mind sees has to be done is masculine woman can see much better how to make a good effort

In the hardest times of life and man, on the contrary, is more appropriate to execute in these same trances since the relatively cruder masculine organization is better prepared for this action. The spiritual eyes of the woman always see much further than those

Of the man penetrate more easily into The Future, on the other hand, the man’s arm, that is, his strength, has greater power to execute what the feminine eyes see has to be done. The spiritual eyes of the woman, that is, her intuition, are always much more open than those of the man for

This reason. Women tend to always be more clairvoyant than men, for this reason women are also the first to understand and feel any new revelation regarding the truths that are heading towards our world today, women are much more awake believers than men. For this reason, the most faithful Followers of Christ were

Women, hence the phrase that a woman always goes to the conclusion has become a popular adage and this is due to her ability to predict the results in every business and point out the man. who is to be trusted and who is not. In other words, his

Faculty of feeling the truth is much more acute than in man due to the same principle and the same law. Although applied in another direction that makes it The more delicately it is is Adjusted and adjusted, every meteorological instrument is all the more sensitive to variations in the

Atmosphere and gives us more precise indications of future changes. That is why women have been the most devout and persistent preservers of religion and what they maintain will be the north. to one day unite in a total and strong whole what men call

Science and women call religion. The spiritual eyes of women are the first to have glimpsed these truths even in the midst of the falsifications and complete interpretations in which they have not occurred. due to defects in the truth itself but because of the blindness of our

Eyes, which these truths come to illuminate. The gaze of the woman in all situations of existence will always be clearer than that of the man and the man will also always have greater power for the externalization of the idea that owes to the clear foresight of the woman for

Each special power that the man has there is a feminine clairvoyance that will indicate where and how this power is to be exercised, this feminine clairvoyance is predestined to complete the force of action of the man and When these two elements live together and work together and ultimately

It is always like this, then it can be said that true marriage exists. The feminine force or feminine mind is an absolutely necessary complement to the masculine force or mind in the highest realm of existence. where these two elements, the masculine and the feminine in the form of a

Man and a woman, understand their true mutual relationships and live according to these relationships, the union of these two spirits produces the sum of power that is difficult for our weak human intelligence to understand. For in those domains of existence every thought every

Idea every aspiration becomes a reality But in addition that great power that can only be developed in the highest orders of existence also makes it possible on lower levels of life to convert into realities what is usually the people call dreams and castles

In the air the cornerstone of this power is in marriage this is the marriage of the true woman and the true man the eternal marriage of a man with a woman the eternal Union and subsequent mental fruition of the predestined man to be Eternally the husband

Of the woman who in turn is predestined to him for every created man there is also created a woman who is destined for him only as the only true wife that he will have in this world and in all the others worlds each of them will see realized in the other their

Ideals and all their married dreams and when the eternal life of both has been relatively completed and when both have understood their relationships and in an appropriate way make use of them mutually they will live in eternal moon of honey there are many couples with good will united

But who cannot find in their Union all the desired happiness who cannot live happily in the present Incarnation but will then unite again in subsequent incarnations as man and woman and although they will bear other names and They will be different physical individuals, their spirits

Or their higher selves will recognize each other. The one who is the true wife of a man, whether or not his mind or his spirit enjoys a physical body, that is, whether she is incarnated or not,

Is the only woman who will love him. can give or inspire that man the highest ideas that his masculin my At the moment he receives it from her, no other intelligence can man receive ideas and thoughts that are so well and entirely adapted to his special needs. The true

Husband of this wife, whether or not his spirit is incarnated in a physical body, is the only man. in the entire universe that can put into execution and externalize completely and perfectly the ideas and thoughts of his wife, this appropriation and perfect understanding of one in the other is

What constitutes a true unity, she due to the greater finesse and greater sensitivity of Its organization receives ideas from the highest domains of the mind. It is, if one may say so, the sensitive photographic plate that receives the impression of light. It is, on the other hand, the

Most appropriate intelligence on a relatively crude plane of life to be able to execution of the ideas thus received, but man is not the strongest intelligence to engender the ideas or, more properly speaking, to receive the highest and most powerful thoughts. All

The fundamental ideas have been brought into this world by women. Man has unconsciously taken absorbed from the woman These ideas and then without realizing it have given them predicament Behind every great enterprise or Progress in the history of the world is

A Generally unknown woman inspiring a man or many men with the glorious deed or the extraordinary Madam Roland She is the one who inspired the Gironde’s request for a constitutional government for France. Josephine is the one who inspired Napoleon with the ideas that made his career triumphant until

Queen Isabella of Spain separated from her. She was the one who, with her relevance, forced the hesitant Ferdinand to help. to Columbus for the discovery of the New World whose existence made him divine his feminine intuition rising above what people call the reason behind

Washington is his wife who shared with him the hardships of Baley fi and was also the unknown source of where he drew all the ideas and all the power that he then used his mind to ensure the independence of the Americans behind every triumph achieved by a man in any

Degree or phase of life in all commercial or Industrial success has always been and in everywhere her true inspiration, a woman visibly or invisibly, the power of women today is greater and her action more extensive than she herself believes. For the power and effects of the

Feminine mind reach everywhere and all men have agreed with it one’s own sensitivity or capacity to feel and absorb feminine thought, a woman’s mind can enjoy a great abundance of new invented things and every idea or thought of this order can be absorbed

Or unconsciously taken from her by some man in relation More or less close to her, a woman’s mind can be full of business ideas and commercial skills and in the same way they can be absorbed by a man, appropriating them entirely while no one

Will believe in the gifts that the woman has given him or Even it itself is a recognized truth that one can give to another ideas or thoughts of great value just by exchanging a few words with him and even without any the worst and sometimes it happens. So, being owners

Of a higher or perfect spirit we can be in a certain portion absorbed by a much lower or coarser mind with which we are in more or less close relations while the elements absorbed in our turn will be of a low and coarse nature in this way we can

Come to act dominated by it and governed by thinking in this way we will not be in the full use of ourselves, that is, in the use of our superior power, which is our thought, but we will use another that is very inferior and because of this we will not prosper in our

Businesses or advance as much. as we could in our art. This is the danger that an ancient writer wanted to point out when he said never go with your inferiors. Woman is not the weakest but the purest of the sexes. Woman is with respect to man what the very delicate magnetic needle

Of the compass represents with respect to the rudder that directs the course of the ship, being such a delicate instrument that the woman needs to be protected and shielded against the brutal forces that the man uses for his action in the same way as the man. The engineer guards

And protects his most delicate precision instruments and the sailor his compass on his shelf. Yes, then the delicate instrument destined to receive the highest and clearest thoughts is obliged to fight at the same time with the lowest forces of nature or in other words to

Doing man’s work, the instrument will receive great damage from it and will lose its sensitivity, with which man will no longer be able to receive through it everything that he received, the instrument will be better protected and as a consequence of this, man will also receive

Damage in her health lurien her fortune for this reason Christ praised Mary for having chosen the best by not making herself a woman whose work consumes and kills what they call a woman of

Her home as Martha had done Mary by not tiring her body she could Keeping the mind healthy and strong and capable of receiving very high ideas, by tiring and over-fatiguing the body, we make it more difficult for the spirit to act on that same body, also increasing its difficulties in reaching

What is above the lowest spiritual currents that surround us, that is, the thoughts that hover in the highest and most advanced regions of existence. It is an idea typical only of barbarian peoples that domestic work must be the exclusive work

Of women, the interior work of a house such as making the food, making the beds, washing, taking care of the children and many other obligations that fall on a woman in just one morning are much more gigantic than guiding the plow than any one of the

Male jobs, the more things the mind contains having to do them all. In a given time we project so much more force or mental material outside of ourselves in different directions and in a given time as well, and this tires more quickly than directing our energy in a single line

Of effort, as does the man who writes and the man who works. the land or the one who works in La Fragua in the office or in the Carpintero’s bench, the woman becomes what we call a laborious woman, her spiritual clairvoyance is dulled and her ability to acquire

New ideas is obscured, because the energy she needed to exercise those essential capabilities has been converted into muscular strength if the man is also over-tired, his power to receive the feminine idea and to act in accordance with it is equally diminished if a man does not

Want or cannot recognize these relations of his wife with him and does not make use of them, just as the sailor who possesses a good compass would keep it locked in the hold or break it so as not to use it if the man continually mocks

His wife’s impressions, intuitions or suggestions regarding his own life. life or to their businesses or companies can finally come to spoil their spiritual path. As happens with the compass that is left cornered or of which it is used improperly, in other words it dulls a woman’s intelligence,

Kills her intuitions and blinds the source of her inspiration ending up breaking her communication with the higher spheres and destroying her ability to bring from the highest currents of mental matter those elements of truly constructive force, thus harming her health and her own health, harming her intelligence and her own.

Intelligence in this way man is dragged towards lower and coarser planes of life and he drags his true woman to them with him. There are divided or separated forces in nature which God or the infinite spirit of good has commanded to come together so

That they do a single force the mythological fable that Minerva paints for us The Goddess of wisdom suddenly emerging in the fullness of her power from the brain of Jupiter represents the superior feminine capacity for the absorption of the highest and most powerful thoughts and which

With her superior wisdom It will transmit to man the grains of gold that he will then mold with his special capacity and his special strength and will give them very varied forms of beauty. This question is asked because, compared to man, woman has done so little in the most active fields

Of the world. human effort in the sphere of business and inventions The answer is that without the feminine brain behind his which suggested original ideas or great thoughts, the man would have accomplished less Or perhaps none of what he has done is about the conquests

That has been achieved on the battlefields as well as those achieved in the field of art, the great discoveries, the man absorbs his ideas from the woman without knowing it, the man has been in all these cases the unconscious instrument of the idea while the woman has has been the one

That has given this idea unconsciously as well. Neither one nor the other knows that the main parts of their real existence are invisible and that these parts, filaments, as it were, of the spirit, extend far, far away from the body, anointing, mixing, attracting, giving and receiving

All kinds of invisible elements that in thinking in this way and without knowing it herself, the woman is creating her work. The woman has been the inspirer, the true inspirer of every man who has done something great, whether it is the greatness of good or the greatness of evil

. greatness of lucifer the greatness of Christ the adoration paid to the Virgin Mary by the Catholic Church means nothing more than that the mission and most important spiritual feminine organization is to bring to earth, which is the lowest and roughest plane of existence, greater wisdom greater

Knowledge and greater truth, the soul or spiritual energy of Mary knew how to reach the higher mental sphere from which the spirit of Christ came and certainly without this approach and without this

Relationship of Mary with such a high realm of the mind she would never have been able to give to the spirit of Christ a body that so well appropriates its Superior exaltation and only when men adore and revere the feminine spirit considering it as a Messenger of truth who

Has the mission of bringing to earth always greater sums of knowledge only then Men will be capable of possessing and knowing how to use powers equal to and even superior to those of Christ. The divinity is not merely masculine. The divinity, that is, the power of The donation, in order for

It to act as such, must be both feminine and masculine at the same time. When we aspire to noble things, when we desire things raised with our full capacity to truly realize them, we project our mentality, a part of ourselves towards the highest and

Most powerful currents of spirituality. The feminine spirit has greater power to launch its mind into space than the spirit. masculine and although the man manages to express through words or in other forms of expression great and beautiful ideas, it is because such ideas have

Been brought to him in their rusticity, as someone who says by some woman visible to the invisible, the woman may not have been capable of externalizing those ideas in the way that the man has done following his peculiar mode of expression but the woman gives the idea in exactly the same way that

I can give another a rough diamond to cut and polish it which the woman is perhaps not in a position to do as perfectly as she wants, the woman is the one who finds the diamonds and when she does it for her real husband she finds immense delight

In finding him diamonds of the idea of ​​the thought of invention at the same time if The union of both is complete and most perfect and also gives the husband immense pleasure in putting into action by externalizing

The idea that has been given to him. If the woman, due to the conveniences of life, were forced to work as if she were a man, then she would only find earth and stones instead of diamonds,

When a woman feels despised the true value of her relationships with a man, she will not affirm this value and force him to recognize her by behaving with him in the manner of a harpy but by being at all times very dignified and loving. queen eager to please him by remaining firm

And unwavering in this purpose because she has as much guilt and as much of the responsibility for the pains and brokenness they suffer together as the man himself because it is said that no one can do us justice but ourselves and our advantage is naturally in that We see

Clearly that we have a positive value for others in making them understand all this value and if those who have to recognize it this way for whatever reason cannot see it then we will cease to give them

The gift of our merits until they can read. Well, yes, when they see that our wishes are despised, we continue to be prodigals, we will have to be considered the greatest sinners. If you throw

A handful of silver coins in the middle of the street among a group of people, you will see how they all pick it up without leaving one and how then they barely thank you for it. In the same way we

Very often give without discernment and without benefit the gift of our sympathy and the help that comes from that sympathy in the most intimate relationships of life when one of our gifts ceases to be fully appreciated or is already considered as a common thing, he who

Continues to be prodigal in such conditions sins much more than he who receives it. Because if the first knows the value of what he gives, while the other does not know it, his true interest, if he is warned,

Is to find a way for the value of his gifts is recognized sympathy is a force if we think a lot and very persistently about another and our mind is superior to his we project towards him or her we direct our forces we direct a current of mental elements which

Can nourish, inspire and strengthen him to the both the body and the spirit and if at the same time we do not receive from somewhere else a mental current of similar quality then our body and our spirit are highly damaged. We have given pure gold and in return we have received

Only iron and it may still happen that the mind fed and strengthened by us, it is only capable of absorbing a small part of our Gold of our mental qualities, the rest being wasted, this inferior mind can in many cases be that of

One’s own true consort whose spirit has not yet advanced sufficiently to be able to appreciate the value that his wife’s spirit has on him, a man and a woman begin to enjoy the results and benefits of their true marriage when the two unite in

The same purpose of advancing and perfecting their mentality, which results in necessary result a stronger health of the body and especially when they have given themselves a great aspiration or noble purpose to fulfill in life, you will understand perfectly well that if the spirit

Of one of them is in any way low or low or vulgar that spirit will experience harm and even worse than the harm will be causing it to the other as well if he persists in that mental mode. Both must aspire and ambition to make of themselves ever-increasing powers

For the good of all men when the man recognizes in the female mind that is his partner a source for him of new ideas that come from the highest currents of the spirit and when the woman in turn recognizes in the man the Power to [__] those ideas and externalize

Them in reality From the present plane of life in which its most delicate organization cannot compete with the masculine one, we can say that true marriage exists and the more you base the unity of your life on these bases and ask and desire with greater persistence to be guided by

Divine inspiration. that is, by the ever-increasing abundance of clearer and wiser thoughts, they will give each other new life for the body and new life and new power for the mind, thus clothing their spirits with new bodies to ultimately live in the way they desire in the

World . visible and physical already in the invisible world of the spirit in its own sphere, setting out to reach the knowledge of powers hitherto unknown or of which we have had very little idea in our present state of backward and imperfect civilization and each

Other They will educate us more and better. The more they love each other and their love of tomorrow will be more exalted and more intense than their love of today because their Union is one of those that one of the masters of

Antiquity tells us about, of which he told us that they have the perfume of life in life never of death in death as must necessarily happen in certain carnal unions not sanctified by mutual love and the aspiration to become better, purer and more powerful tomorrow than today, only a

Unity of aspiration for acquire each day greater goodness greater power greater divinity is what can provide us with what we now so often ask for in vain, that is, the love that burns Eternally, the love that never tires. The reason why priests of more than one religion are

Obliged to celibacy is not precisely that marriage in the highest sense of its significance is for them a harm or a danger but in that the wife of the true priest, the man of a higher mentality than that of the men who surround him on the earthly plane of

Existence, never lives in this world but in the invisible world of the Spirits and from there it constantly suggests new ideas, new purposes, new true new inspirations and if the priest were closely united in this life with another corporeal person, not only

Would his life be more and more absorbed by that person but that he should also surround himself with many other people, undoubtedly of a more backward order, who with their inferior mentalities would come to form a barrier around him, perhaps completely separating him from his spiritual companion and his

True wife, thus distancing the two Halves of unity, even temporarily. In reality, the separation of the two Halves that form or will eventually form a unit is always only accidental. When Napoleon abandoned Josephine, who was his true wife, and married Marie-Louise, he abandoned her good fortune at the same time. from the

Austrian princess a lower order of thoughts that left him blind and completely distorted his judgment, distancing him forever from the true sources of his strength and his inspiration Josephine had advised him never to undertake the fatal campaign against Russia and he always had such confidence.

Napoleon in the trial and in the intuitions of Josephine who many times still sought her advice after the separation despite the lower order of thoughts that surrounded him by virtue of his new daily relationships, more than once he still followed the Inspiration of his true

Wife the same as before because the mental influence of the person with whom we have been in very intimate association will be dominant in us to a greater or lesser extent despite all the efforts we make against it. The lower the mental sphere in which The stronger we live

, the stronger that inclination will be and the less we will be able to escape from it. It is not possible for any man or woman to always keep separate what God, or the infinite force of good, has

Once brought together. In the same way, we are destined for each other as The planets are destined for the sun, around which they describe their orbits. It is in the possibilities of existence that the two subjects of a perfect marriage live, one in the physical world and the other in the

Spiritual and invisible world, another of the possibilities that will have to exist. be recognized in the future is that the continuous Union or mixture of the Minds or spirits of the two spouses often gives birth to the Earthly or visible union with which much progress can be made towards the

Spiritual and eternal union. And if the If a man who is in this situation unites with another woman when he dies, he can see all the evil he has done by separating from his true wife, even temporarily, and many times as a result of this false union, another reincarnation will be inevitable before

His spirit reaches strength or strength. The clarity of vision sufficient to recognize the woman who is destined for him already means that when speaking of priests and priestesses I am referring to every man and every woman who is inspired or works in the fields of poetry, literature, art

, science of the government of people or of any other of the mental activities that shine with eternal lights and give to humans all good, man and woman who may not have the capacity to do anything better than what is currently done in this way giving

Their existence greater splendor and more lasting happiness, whether they are doctors or teachers, whether they are artists or scientists, I truly say that such have a priestly vocation, they are true priests 17 How God is in us as a spirit, each of us is a part of God, that is,

Of the spirit or infinite force of good and as parts of that whole we possess a power that must always grow and can never diminish in the past this power has constantly grown and has formed our intelligence our present mental state the power of our mind

Has been growing until reaching the current qualities of light and Clarity as it has passed through a large number of very different existences from the one our self enjoys today and in each of these past existences we have been unconsciously increasing this entire power.

Struggle or mental combat, whether it is the fight against pain or against unhealthy ambitions or to achieve greater skill and skill in the execution of something or to always obtain greater progress in some science or art or against our weakness or

Our defects always constitutes a new impulse of the spirit towards the acquisition of greater power and towards a greater Although always relative perfection of ourselves, perfection that gives us happiness Because happiness is in the desire to perfect ourselves, each day

Increases in us what is our own qualities that are our own qualities and the dissatisfaction and discontent that we feel due to our falls and our failures are proof of what we say if our mentality were not illuminated

It leads us along paths of greater righteousness in all concepts and that is that now when we contemplate ourselves We often see ourselves oscillating in lower directions and even because our eyes have been more or less suddenly opened to the light we may be inclined to believe

That our defects have increased and that is not really the part of God that lives in us the constant increase of our own power has made us see some or some of the imperfections of our character with which it can be affirmed that these affections

Were never so close to their correction as now the greatest proof of this lies in the fact that we can Seeing in this way in ourselves the defect that we had never seen or felt before can

Happen and often happens that under the house in which we live there is an underground or cave full of rot and stale air. It is much more dangerous for us to ignore the defect. existence of such an infected place because it can harm our health than the fact of discovering its existence because

Once discovered it can be destroyed in our mental architecture, there may also be certain cavities full of pernicious elements and there is no reason to be discouraged that God who is in us discover them for us and show them to us as there is no need to say, I am

Such a miserable creature that I am sure that I will never be able to correct all my defects. Because we can all correct ourselves and I must even affirm that we are all constantly correcting every protest of our mentality against any of our faults, no matter how small,

Constitutes a true impulse that the spirit gives towards our advancement, but let us keep them greater perfection, an increasingly higher and higher form of our character, a more complicated use of force, no longer worrying. When we see this the idea that we are a very

Imperfect creature because we have found in step with our desire that we are in reality one of the temples of God whose splendor we ourselves will continually increase. None of our talents ever ceases to increase continuously as it does not stop. of growing the tree when winter comes,

If we start painting, representing, speaking in public or doing anything else and we completely abandon its practice For a month or a year or more and then we resume it we will observe after a short period of time that A great progress and advancement has

Occurred in that specialty of our talent despite having had it inactive, that we come up with new ideas regarding it and that we even possess new powers for its execution, everyone asks what is the purpose of life and in certain sense No one can know the object

Or purpose of their own life there is a destiny that gives it its determined purpose a law that It governs it and directs it towards that goal. Which is to increase in us so that the capacity for happiness becomes limitless, which will grow as our powers

To enjoy it increase, we cannot help but always grow in this sense despite everything. appearances to the contrary the pain that we have once suffered by virtue of that same suffering of the spirit will make us stronger and stronger against that which has been the cause of our desolation Until

Finally we will take this same pain as a proof that we are in a bad step from which it is advisable to get out as soon as possible and when we cry longing to discover the

Right path, there is no doubt that something will always come to show us the good path because it is a law of nature that every question asked with true anxiety brings its answer. how the sincere request for what we lack brings the fulfillment of every need What is the object of

Life to gain for ourselves the greatest sum of happiness that is possible in it to learn to live in such a way that we can look at the advent of each day with the security of that must bring us greater happiness

And more complete joy than we enjoy in the day in which we are living, banish from our minds every memory that could hinder Our path, make us superior and always stronger to pain and illness, order the body through the power of the spirit that does not feel pain of any

Kind dominate the mind and order it to constantly grow its power of action separately apart from and outside the body and can provide us with everything we need without doing the slightest harm to anyone and without committing the smallest injustice always gain greater power so that

The spirit can recover and invigorate the forces expended by the body and keep it young and strong for as long as we wish to use it without any of its parts or organs weakening or failing learning to discover and take advantage of always better new sources of fun and happiness for

Ourselves and for others make ourselves so full of happiness for ourselves and for others that our presence must always and everywhere be received with joy never have any enemies and make so that all may be our friends, such is the destiny or

Object of life on this plane of existence where people as real as we are have learned or are learning the way to acquire the greatest amount of divinity that is possible in this life. such is the inevitable destiny of every true spirit, no one will be able to escape that last and

Permanent happiness towards which we approach as we grow and increase our power in this and in subsequent existences and where the pains we suffer or have suffered are like the stings that keep us from dangerous steps, forcing us to follow the law, as our sensitivity increases, we will see more clearly

The law that directs us and separates us from all pain, leading us towards an ever greater happiness towards a state of mind in which life develops in a kind of Ecstasy in which there is no notion of time, how the sense of time is really lost in us when we are very

Interested in the contemplation of a moving spectacle or a Spooky performance, as they say in the words of the Bible one day it will be like 1000 years and 1000 years It will be like one day

The Nirvana of the Indians makes us think of all the possibilities of life that have to develop on our planet Nirvana means or means calm, serenity and confidence in the mind that come from the absolute certainty that everything we do, every business

We undertake, must necessarily have the happiest success and that the happiness we have achieved today is nothing more than a step on the ladder that will take us tomorrow. superiors Congratulations If we knew with certainty that the trip we wish to make abroad would be accomplished as

Surely as we know that the sun is shining this morning if we were certain that we would succeed in our endeavor to become a great painter or a great speaker or in a great artist Since we are sure today that we can go down the stairs of our house, there is no doubt

That we would immediately feel free from all restlessness in all moments of our relatively perfect life. We must see this with Clarity and thus with absolute certainty we will know that when we concentrate our mental forces OR Our spirit in some plan

Or purpose or enterprise we set in motion the forces of attraction of the mental substance that must provide us with the means or the way or the individual collaborators that must help us in the externalization of our desire in the same way exactly that the physical forces applied

On a rope bring the ship towards the docking dock, in truth we are very little concerned and concerned about the means by which a telegram reaches its destination because although we know almost nothing about the true nature of electricity, however, we know that when

It is applied in a certain way to accurately and punctually transmit our message, in the same way the man who has reached the mental state of which I speak, regulating the direction of his spirit by appropriate methods, will also have absolute confidence that Everything that you want must

Be fulfilled before men knew how to use electricity. Electricity existed the same as today and with the same powers as today, but when it came to using it they knew nothing or very little and could not Therefore

, with turning it into a carrier of messages because they did not know how to direct it. The extraordinary power of human thought is currently found in us in similar conditions. Today this power is miserably wasted because man does not know the way to concentrate and

Direct it and we will still say that it happens. Something worse than wasting and wasting it because, due to his ignorance and the habits acquired in his long existence, he directs his mental forces in the worst directions, launching against others the darts of his ill will, his

Envy, their mockery, or any other thing. of the forms that the perversity of feelings takes and since all of these are real elements applied with ignorance and misdirection, it happens that not only will they cause harm and harm to others but they will also do it to ourselves, there is the

Cornerstone for the good success of every effort in the present existence or in future existences in the Kingdom of the spirit we should not consider anything impossible, we should never mentally throw away with contempt even that idea that seems most useless to us at the moment because we cannot

Know what is behind it. a door that is closed we say that a thing is impossible only because it seems to us that it is impossible mainly due to having been educated in the dangerous habit of always exclaiming impossible in the face of every new idea our mind is like a

Prison full of doors closed all the time. Outside and the only prisoner we are ourselves for God all things are simple God works in us and for us to say impossible when it comes to doing something or doing something to ourselves is a great sin it is denying the power of God to

Work for us It is to deny the power of the infinite spirit to do for us much more than we are currently capable of understanding. Saying impossible is the same as putting our relatively weak and very limited understanding as the everlasting law of the universe

. It is an audacity only comparable to the of wanting to measure infinite space with one of our earthly measurements when we say impossible or I can’t, we put ourselves in conditions of impossibility in a situation of not really being able to, that thought will be

The greatest obstacle to all possibility, although it will never manage to completely destroy it. We will always continue to be propelled upward because nothing can stop and paralyze the Eternal and constant improvement of all things, including ourselves. When we say,

It is possible that I am also one of those great artists whom I admire so much, we open the door to the Temple of art that there is in us and when we say it is impossible we keep that same closed

Our door I cannot is the latch that closes it on us again our I can is the power that lifts it and opens the door for us again mind the spirit or mind of Christ had the strength to command the elements of nature and to calm the storm our spirit as a

Part that is of the infinite unity have a germ and while waiting to enjoy it the same power Christ with his great power to concentrate the invisible elements of his superior mentality turned these invisible elements into visible ones and materialized them in nutritional substances the loaves and the fishes

This is a power inherent in every spirit and every spirit continually increases its power. We see, for example, a healthy and strong child today can lift only a pound of weight, but we recognize that in that weak creature is contained the the possibility that after 20

Years he will be able to lift a weight of 200 pounds with equal ease, in the same way we can predict that The power of the spirit that he has now, as it were, in his childhood will in the future be the greatest

Of powers. The reason we are now suffering such an unhappy existence, the true reason why we are so unhappy in this plane of life is none other than that we are completely unaware of the law and thus we almost always act against it and it in turn provides us with

This only reason for only pain and sadness instead of the triumphs and joys that this law should give us cannot be fully understood by us except through the past memories or the past experiences of someone else, no matter the degree of power that that person has. someone else has been

Able to reach these memories or already lived existences, they can be very useful as elements of suggestion. But just as there are general principles that can be applied to everyone, there are also individual laws that can only be applied to each of the people individually and separately.

No one. can follow exactly and rigorously the same path that another has followed to improve themselves and increase their happiness because each one is made of a different combination of elements such as the elements that have integrated and formed our spirit, our true self through

Growth. and evolution of the ages, each one has the obligation to study and find for himself what best suits his own nature to create true and permanent happiness, each one of us is a true book for himself and each one of us

We are obliged to open this book page after page chapter after chapter as it is offered to us with the experience of each day of each week of each year reading it and studying it with deep attention No one can read our own book for us So well

And with as much benefit as ourselves. No one can think exactly as we think or feel exactly as we feel or be affected in the same way as we are by the forces or people moving around us for this reason no other person can

Judge as well. like ourselves, what we really need to make our lives more complete, more perfect, happier, each person has to find for themselves the company that best suits them, the appropriate foods and the method that in business, the arts or in any

Profession they have found. In order to bear the best fruits, we can greatly help ourselves by speaking frequently. With those who are very similar to us or have similar interests or who have greater knowledge than we do of general laws, it can also greatly help us

To acquire strength or courage or new ideas that will help us. Meeting at regular intervals with sincere, honest and intelligent people will serve to externalize our purposes . They will learn from our treatment and we will learn from theirs, but if we accept some

Man or woman as an authority or infallible guide and we do exactly what he or she dictates to us, We then stray from our true path by following that other person’s experience of a different combination of elements and adopting the results of that

Other person’s experience. that experience as a rule or Norm for our combination of elements that produces our own personality, a personality that can be very different from that and on which the external elements will also act very differently. Our body, as the science of men has said, is

A compound of iron. of copper, magnesium, phosphorus and many other mineral or chemical principles combined and recombined physically and chemically, well in our spirit in our mentality we have the invisible elements corresponding to all those minerals but in a state of greater finesse and greater subtlety and those principles are found differently

Combined and in very different proportions in each of the spiritual bodies in the same way as in their order happens with the physical bodies. How should it be possible, then, that no one can find the

Action appropriate to his individual combination or personality if he does not It is within itself that there are certain general laws but each individuality must make a particular application of them. It is a general law that the wind drives the movement of sailing ships, but not all ships

Make use of it in exactly the same way. It is a general law that the human mind is a force and that this force constantly in action obtains certain results outside of our body, but the qualities of our mind and the intensity of its power to obtain

These results depend largely on the quality and nature of those with whom we associate for that reason, even seeing that another obtains good successes following this or that method or path, it does not mean that we must choose their same associations or friendships or their special way

Of living, as much as we can try their method title of experiment but without ever forgetting that it is simply a test, we must avoid the error so common among men of servile copying and idolatry of others. Christ of Nazareth many times begged some of his

Followers not to do it. worship, do not call me good, he said, no one is good but God, it is true that Christ also said, I am the way of truth, I am the life, but by this he meant

To refer, according to the most correct interpretation of the text offered to me, to certain general laws of the which he was knowledgeable and through which, as a spirit that was also governed by them, he had acquired certain knowledge, Christ never made the affirmation that

His individual life with all the ages and the great defects inherent to it had to be copied, he prayed to the Spirit infinite good that gave him greater strength and freed him from the sin of fear when his spirit fell as the moment of crucifixion approached and by doing this

He recognized that he too, as a spirit that he was, although very powerful, needed help just like the other spirits and knowing This and knowing himself, Christ refuses to let his followers consider him to be God or the infinite spirit and not only this but he

Also tells them that when they wish to humble themselves before that omnipotent and never understood power to which they must pray and ask the human mind to obtain all good, worship God only the eternal infinite power of action that fills the immeasurable universe, the power that no

Man has seen and that no man will see since it is not possible to see it except in its very varied expressions, that is, in the sun in the stars in the clouds in the wind in the plants in the flowers

In the animals in man or in some of the future human forms following the Ascension towards degrees of mind always higher and more full of power but without never reach the source from which this power comes and without it ever being possible for us to see forms or expressions

Of it, otherwise it would become a creature greater than the creator. This power is currently in action in every man and every woman. in every living child on this planet, that is, using the biblical expression, God works in us and through us, all of

Us are part of the infinite power, a power that constantly attracts us and guides us towards higher, more subtle and happier degrees. of existence every man and every woman No matter what their way of being or their level of intelligence, they are today a woman or a man

Stronger and better than they were before, despite all apparent contradictions that exist in human nature and in every other kind of nature or spirit. that manifests itself through matter when a certain growth of the mind has been reached, the

Unconscious desire to improve and perfect oneself, this desire is what works in the worst of drunks, making them roll miserably in the mud of the street, also works on the greatest of the liars, suggesting to him, even if very weakly at first, that the truth is a

Much better thing and thus desire works on countless people whom we classify as unworthy or base. When Christ was asked about how many times a man could forgive an offense, he answered. In a way that he wanted to imply that there are no limits to the forgiveness that man

Must grant to the defects and spiritually backward situations of others, we must not put any limit on the thoughts of benevolence and love that we direct towards the people we They fall or get hurt many times who are undoubtedly fighting with one or

Many unnatural appetites. It is a great evil that we often do without conscience. Say or think about some intemperate man or bad habits or the dogs are out. I don’t want to do anything else. For their own good, because by speaking or thinking like this we throw elements of hopelessness and

Discouragement into space, which are absorbed by the person against whom they are directed. This person will inevitably feel their effects, which will slow down their progress and prevent them from getting out of the quagmire in which they wallow. just as the analogous thoughts of another person

Have [ __ ] our own effort to get out of some Abyss into which we have ever fallen and into which we currently find ourselves Abyss of envy Abyss of hateful thoughts yet the spirit of man goes becoming stronger and stronger through the fight against all

Perversity, man becomes stronger and stronger, fighting with greater bravery each day against the thoughts full of censure or praise of Charity that others direct at him Until finally he puts himself in conditions of being able to mentally say to other men, I prefer

Your approval rather than your censure, but I do not want to depend on either one or the other because the most inflexible of judgments and the surest punishment for all the evil that I can do

To myself come Now of my own mind and my mind is the God or the part of God that lives within me from whose judgment and whose punishment no one can escape, but as the spirit increases every day in

Clairvoyance, so the judgments that it formulates in itself are each day more full of mercy for their own errors. Because they know that in a certain way, when moving towards a more perfect pressure of life,

It is a very difficult thing to fight against error and that in the end, their relative triumph is often inevitable, each of us is predestined. to suffer a certain amount of defects so that the spirit definitively triumphs over them and it must triumph one day because the nature of the

Spirit is precisely to fight against all kinds of defects but there is one thing impossible for man and that is to find that quality outside of his own spirit the quality of constantly ascending towards a greater power towards a more complete happiness plus he who wants to turn

This condition into an excuse for sin he who commits excesses of lust or of any other kind or kills or steals or lies and tells Therefore I have not been able to avoid it because I am predestined to

It, but that does not mean that he will not stop receiving the punishment for his bad action. Perhaps not by the laws of men but certainly by natural or divine laws that have their appropriate punishment for each one of them. sins that man can commit from the greatest to the smallest or what

Man considers the smallest and all these punishments are constantly inflicted on us and today therefore there are countless men who are suffering for the sins that they have committed in their ignorance of the law of life and the pain of those punishments now weighs so atrociously on them that it has made

Born in their spirit a greater desire than they felt before to know more and better all the law. In this way the desire grows in us and in this way we find answers to all kinds

Of questions because it is an inflexible law of nature that everything What the human mind strongly asks for comes at a time when it must be achieved. And the more Minds there are that ask for the same thing or that seek the answers to a given question, the sooner

The fulfillment of the desire will be achieved or found. the desired answer in relatively few years. The fulfillment of the desire expressed by the human mind in the sense of obtaining means to travel faster was found and the application of steam was invented. The human mind desired

To find means to transmit its ideas more quickly to everyone. the ends of the earth and the telegraph was invented. But these are nothing more than things of no importance in relation to the discoveries and the use of the greatest powers, not only of the powers that are outside

Of us but with reference to the invisible ones. elements that constitute man and woman to the invisible elements that made me and have made you such and as we are in the future our poor human race will free itself from all the low and vile forms of expression

Not because of the fear of the punishments that may come upon him because of having violated the law, but will be driven to follow wiser paths by virtue of the delightful love that the fact of faithfully observing the law produces in us. When we have managed to discover it for ourselves, we

Eat moderately because the experience teaches us. has taught that the greatest pleasure in food comes from moderation, we are kind and benevolent and well regarded by our friends, not precisely because we have fixed in our minds the fear of losing those friends if we do not behave with them

Appropriately, but rather because in this way you please us much more and we satisfy the tendency that exists in us to proceed in this way. Human law, in terms of man’s intelligence, has attempted

To interpret the divine law. It has constantly said in the past that you should not do this or that. Well, if you do, If you do, you will receive the condign punishment and God has been painted to us as an avenging and

Merciless force. The refrain of the speech of religious preachers has always been punishment and punishment, punishment and punishment when the truly human thing is to forget everything that refers to those ideas, bowing every day more to the feelings of goodness If we want to purify ourselves and find in

Ourselves the pleasure that will make us feel each of the steps we take along the path to perfection, the fear of punishment was necessary when humanity crawled through lower planes that today and only through punishment was it possible to force him to seek the good

Path, humanity is weak and it was a necessity of its natural conditions that it had to be maintained on the path of righteousness through a succession of pains and miseries. or less big but when we begin to see more clearly when our understanding begins to illuminate

As that of present humanity begins to be, there is no longer any need for punishment as there is no need for a man to come after us with a club to force us to go. to a pleasant

Celebration 18 of strength and how to acquire it if one day a medicine were found with which it would be possible to give men and women and every living being the necessary strength of character, that is, the power and ability to direct all kinds of business to influence others and to

Govern themselves with certainty that such a medicine would have very rapid acceptance; however, each of us can, by maintaining ourselves in certain and determined mental conditions, continuously and continuously acquire this necessary strength of character with the circumstance that the strength that once we have acquired through the aforementioned mental conditions we will never

Lose it. The first of these conditions is to maintain one’s mentality in the constant desire to acquire said strength, the desire to obtain something or to acquire a certain mental quality is a true power always in action to turn into reality what

We desire the same whether it is for better or for worse strength is a substance as real Although invisible as all the things we see are real the strength that we have once acquired gives us It serves

To bring to us new forces and new powers by virtue of the law according to which all kinds of visible and invisible elements attract their fellows. The smallest fragments of mercury come together and form a single mass. Trees of the same species grow better. If

They live together, forming a forest. The sheep gather in a flock with the sheep, not with the oxen or other animals. The vagabonds always unite with the vagabonds because the weak human spirit , full of discouragement, naturally heads towards another human spirit, also full

Of discouragement. hopelessness and weakness in the same way that strong enterprising men with energetic will unite, associate and work in agreement with other men who have the same gifts. What is strength if we have formed a purpose or have planned any business And to

Carry it out Later we have communicated it to people who show indifference and hostility and in such a situation we can nevertheless maintain a strong spirit full of confidence and enthusiasm for the projected business. It is then possible to affirm that we have the strength

If at the first attacks that occur directed us we already feel discouraged And disheartened is that we lack the strength The trinket seller or small merchant who goes from door to door who persists in offering everyone his articles despite all kinds of scolding and doors

That close violently before him and knows how to remain despite everything in a happy and lively state of mind proves to have strength the strength of sairus W Phil was what finally turned the enterprise of laying a cable across the Atlantic into a great success despite the more

Repeated failures despite the frequent breakages and serious mishaps that were suffered and despite the invectives and absurdities that in his despair and spite his own collaborators directed at him, this quality that Phil demonstrated is then one of the greatest

Powers of the spirit and the true essence, the root, the origin and the cornerstone of this power consists and rests in the firm and persistent resolution to acquire the necessary strength and in constantly maintaining ourselves in a state of mind in which we imagine ourselves

Constantly increasing in strength and strength. in power When we maintain within ourselves that firm resolution and that mental state, we not only attract to ourselves the forces of which I speak, which we will never lose, but we also project outward night and day a current of force or mental substance that

Drives our plans or purposes. and carry out our attempts by acting on other mentalities, whether near or far, and awakening in them ideas favorable to our purposes so that if we manage to physically meet with any of these people who will

Help us or collaborate in our work, they will tell us later that they Once we have laid out our plans, this is precisely what I need or here is also what I thought about it. This force is the power that most quickly removes from us the overwhelming weight of

Discouragement. This force is the power that after a night of sadness and perhaps even despair takes over us in the morning it renews our hope and confidence in ourselves it offers us new plans and new ideas and makes us discover new opportunities for success

This force is the quality or mental element that It makes us discover and expose all kinds of mistakes or errors, once we get on the right path, if perhaps we have inadvertently left it, this force is what always leads us towards success and keeps us away from any bankruptcy or ruin,

We will always find this element. In every triumph of a businessman, this force is one of the spiritual powers and a bad man can use it just as much as a good man can equally serve the Good Samaritan in healing all kinds of wounds and in comforting the helpless.

Like the Pharisee to make his long prayers, the same person who entertains himself with unhealthy gossip in tearing apart the mental character of his neighbor, thus attracting currents of harmful elements, can make use of this power as well as that other good friend of his friends who does not

Aspire . but to do good to others and we can acquire and strengthen this quality in ourselves by simply desiring it ardently or asking for it while alone and retired. But we can acquire it

Even more easily if we desire or ask for it in the company of people who have some faith in the truth. of the law because the more and stronger the mentalities that come together to ask for

This force, the greater will be the part that each of them receives due to this cooperation in the demand. Whoever has this book in his hand, read again the words that They precede because it is in the power of the writer to make a truth reach as deep as possible, something as

Important as it is in daily life, sustenance or regular food. This force is the mental element that separates us from all fear and is what gives us gives in all the acts of life The necessary tact and skill as this strength increases in us we can rise and

Assert ourselves before those same people who once despised or humiliated us and even grow far above them Thanks to our own will energetically exercised This is the power constantly employed against those who with great work manage to make their way

In the world it does not matter that we behave kindly and benevolently with others if we lack strength if we do not have the ability to assert ourselves to do justice to ourselves if they become obfuscated our senses

, even temporarily, when someone gives us contempt or when we quarrel, we will not have any success in the world, nor will we even obtain what we have a perfect right to. This force is the quality or mental element that, in the case of receiving some very

Painful or moral blow, of suffering some unexpected misfortune or ruin It keeps us firm or revives us and lifts us up quickly so that we can, forgetting any disturbance and losing sight of the past, dedicate all our energies to moving forward, this force is the spiritual element that must

Govern and govern the elements. materials in the physical world accidents and falls often occur while some houses go into decline others will flourish businesses may not go well for as long as we had believed some of our friends may fall

Into the greatest need and misery essays and tests They must be done continually in each of the phases of life until they cease to be mere tests and become elements that increase Our strength. What may seem to us now High Like a mountain

In the future due to possessing greater strength will seem to us nothing but a small and accessible hill, today we may not feel the slightest fear for some person or thing that in our childhood

Filled us with terror Why Because today we are stronger and wiser and wisdom is that which we see with the eyes of the mind, not that which we It retains in memory a small or large number of truths or opinions taken from books or from other men. Why strength comes to us when

We mentally propose ourselves in an attitude of desiring or asking for this strength is a mystery and probably will be. always, but we are not going to deal with the clarification of this type of mysteries. The mystery of existence will always grow and seeking its resolution would be the same as wanting to

Find the limits of infinite space. What we need is to know everything that has to produce some good for us. At the present time it is an incontrovertible truth that we can incessantly acquire new forces by the sole and very simple fact of asking for them and it is all the more within

The possibilities of the human spirit to acquire them as the material world can be totally subjugated and homin, absolute misfortune is therefore an impossible And in the event that it ever occurs, we always have the power to rebuild our fortune. One can walk lost in the

Street without food and without shelter, but if one day one gains complete confidence in this power, one will not. There is a doubt that he will feel the truth that by keeping his mentality in a position to be constantly

Asking for that force, that force to finally come to him and thus he will overcome all the difficulties of his life. That force will come to him in the form of a friend or in that of an idea. that can be put into action

Immediately asking or demanding the strength that we lack is the same as putting ourselves in connection with the highest spheres of mental force from where the elements or individual Spirits that give us in a form or form must come to us. other necessary help but it must be kept in mind that

Any kind of individual help coming from visible or invisible beings can never be lasting or enduring, furthermore, insofar as in whatever form we trust in others we cease to ask for strength on our own in which case We find ourselves in the situation of someone who prefers to ride in a carriage

Rather than walk on his own legs. Each of us needs to earn the house in which he must live, the carriage in which he must ride, the suit with which he must dress, the food with which he must ride.

Feed ourselves, let us constantly pray and ask for the necessary strength and if we apply ourselves to it with full knowledge. There is no doubt that we deserve everything and when through incessant prayer we have already acquired the necessary strength then let us ask for the wisdom to direct it well because

We can direct it in In a way that harms or benefits us a lot, we can waste Our strength by using it to satisfy a simple whim or an imaginary need. There are those who are salty for a whole day after buying something they didn’t really need, and there are those who

Spend two hours haggling. an article that is worth 10 cents and in doing this you waste an amount of force that could earn you $, it is not enough to be simply industrious because there is no benefit in using forces of great value in scrubbing copper pans or in counting

The threads of a carpet the truly important thing is to know when and what we have to use our industry or Our strength so that it always gives us the best for a half hour that we remain dejected or impatient or frantic or indecisive we have safely spent

The same strength and the same elements that Directed by other paths they would have given impetus to our businesses or would have favored us in one way or another. The reflection that we must ask ourselves every morning is the following: I am in possession of a certain amount of strength

For today. How can I use it to obtain the best results and the safest happiness during the day when we get up in the morning if we feel lacking in strength to carry out our affairs or we have to experience shyness and shrinking in front of other people

Then let us simply think about the element of strength let us try to keep our word and the idea in the mind for as long as possible, thus holding our mentality in the direction of force because we already know that what we think about is what we always

Attract towards us by keeping our mentality in a certain direction. constitutes in the kingdom of nature a true force like the current of air or electricity is a force. The mental elements that we project in the form of an invisible current

Are forces that act on other Minds and their action is as real, although invisible as the action of our arm to open a door, true strength does not end with the action of our muscles but can go, and perhaps even exists at all times, many hundreds of miles away

From our body, acting on another or other mentalities, affecting it negatively depending on whether they are good. or bad thoughts originating in our mind, this force is what gives us every day a new idea, a new plan to carry out business, changing for each case the method

We have to use. The fertility of invention is a force and the force that has engendered or given birth to a new idea is the same one that must bring it to a successful conclusion, even if the inventor is a

Very timid man, if he sincerely asks for the necessary amount to present his invention to the public, There is no doubt that he will obtain it. It often happens now that the producer of a new idea or a profitable invention is left to starve in a corner of his house while the man

Who knows only how to use force to exploit the idea seizes what is the true property of the inventor and makes a great fortune. Many times a talented artist is so unfortunate that he neither makes his way nor manages to sell his paintings moderately because

He has not known how to cultivate his friendships or has managed to present himself in an adequate way before society while another artist of much inferior qualities will easily find a market for

His works because he has known how to present himself in a favorable way before the world if we intend to confront the currents of the world in an absolute way. No matter how valuable our works are,

It will be very difficult for people to come and buy tiles from us. It is also a very important part of the business of life and of our own happiness to know how to make ourselves pleasant to others, and to achieve this we must begin by making ourselves pleasant.

Internally not externally just the method by which we obtain today a notable triumph in any matter or business It will not be the same method that we will have to use 20 years later new forces that is new artifices new designs and inventions are

Continually coming to us this force is what gave birth to the railway Although later something had to be perfected The invention and there will undoubtedly be something that replaced it with advantage this same force is what generated the telegraph But the telegraph is still a means of transmission

Az slow the Minds that are They are in a state of sympathy, even if the bodies in which these Minds live are very far from each other, they can mutually exchange ideas, thoughts and news when they have completely figured out how to make use of that mental force, maintaining it and

They will remain stretched across space. invisible wires through which vivid flashes of intelligence will run Crossing the seas and continents without any monopoly being able to take control of its exploitation, the atmosphere will also be one day Crossed by man and with

Speeds much greater than those of the railway for each need for each desire for every aspiration of the human mind there is a force a power a spirit that brings to earth the means for its material fulfillment the force that through innumerable ages has made man

As he is today is the same force that will make him in the future, more than the monopoly of the railways, which today are owned by the state and governed by special regulations, the monopoly of telegraph lines and all other monopoly that is exercised over similar things will in time be

Destroyed and replaced advantageously not by the destructive force of violence but by the strong the peaceful the constructive force of new inventions which will find in things that today are despised and considered of little importance new natural powers and

New human powers that each of us will be able to freely use such wonders Then , like no other similar ones have ever been seen, one of the ways of acquiring new strength is to deal with our business, our plans or our intentions. With

Those who bind us with close ties of sympathy, success in the business world is constantly governed. By this law, the large unions and the powerful industrial corporations have been able to be formed by their creators thanks to the communion of mentalities and having dealt with the matter

At length and in common. And as they speak, they awaken each other and mutually suggest new ideas. and new methods of action the first or primordial idea may seem to have come from a specific man or woman, but it is certain that many times such an idea would not have occurred to them

If it had not been for the previous combination of externalized thoughts and ideas. Due to the different mentalities that have dealt with the issue together, all these mental elements form a combination and from this combination the thought or idea emerges.

That at the most unexpected moment it will be expressed by one of the people in the group, perhaps by the one who speaks last after the others, the force of greatest intensity and the clearest ideas will be developed precisely where the woman is one of the factors most

Important in the human group if two people harmoniously combine their muscular strength to lift a great weight they will do it more easily than if only one of them tries to do it if there are four people who combine their forces they will lift it even more easily than

Two the The same law and the same results apply to mental force, each of us consciously or unconsciously projects a certain amount of mental force outside of ourselves every day and every hour, those invisible elements to which we call ideas or thoughts which affect

Favorably or unfavorably to the people we think about This is the same force that we use to lift a box or to carry any object from one place to another with the only difference that it has to be applied differently Who is going to start

A business or important company and can bring together or bring together several times on a regular basis two four six or more people who sincerely wish for their success and he explains his plan to them and talks about the matter with them, always in a manner full of sympathy and benevolence. conquered

To cooperate in his work a great mental strength that will contribute to his definitive triumph much more than any other cause, the first thing we have to do is to look for people who can feel sympathy for our purposes or attempts. In this way , people will come to us.

Or will we go towards the people who will help us in the enterprise, who are those whom we need or who need us if we have made a new discovery if we possess a new truth if we are owners of any Industrial progress or something

That means advancement or Increase the comfort of social and private life through the power of the request or prayer made in common by several people at the same time. We will be more quickly put

In contact with the person who is to help us, the person whom we need and who in turn. Maybe she needs us to cooperate in a bad desire is to cooperate in a curse because there is an evil power in every evil desire every desire is a curse a prayer to do evil

Praying is nothing more than projecting outside of us a thought with a fine purpose determined a curse or ill will is therefore a Maleficent force which works by virtue of a law that is merciless in its action if three or four people begin to gossip evilly about

Another person who is absent and speak mockingly of the character and acts of that person. that person launches through the atmosphere a true current of force or mental elements that horribly harms the person they are talking about because the person whom they

Treat with so much inconsideration will feel in one way or another the effects of the force thus generated by experiencing Soon a discouragement or an anguish or an irritation that will not know how to explain itself, these mental states

End up seriously damaging the body. Unless the person who sees himself treated so badly does not launch day and night against all his enemies the mental current of his benevolence and of his Forgiveness, his goodness is the strongest power and will always manage to divert the current of malevolence

That is directed against it. This is the reason why Christ has so commissioned us to give our enemies the mental current of goodness is the most Strong of spiritual powers, we all desire to acquire greater power and we lose it when we direct

Any kind of perverse thoughts against another person. It is nothing other than the idea of ​​peace and non-combativity that informs Quakerism that has made and makes that doctrine progress so much. peaceful ideas are a constructive power ideas of war and evil are always destructive powers

Christ never wanted to resort to violence or weapons because he knew that there is a much more powerful force in the elements to conquer and that this force would be generated and used further late by the mind of man when it is desired that success in some business or enterprise means at the

Same time an equal success for others, the mental mode or prayer that is to determine real success has in those conditions a much greater power than if would have wanted Triumph for himself only, caring very little about what concerns others, true success

In life means, together with the means that allow us to cover all needs and all tastes, health and the ability to enjoy what the money wisely spent can provide us with the wisest of selfishness, we must cordially

And sincerely wish and hope that all those people who surround us or are associated with us enjoy a fortune and happiness equal to ours, we must not want Never let our friends remain poor while We have acquired great wealth, nor should we allow

Our friends to be forced to take shelter in a hut while we live in a palace, nor should we finally allow our friends to appear before the world in rags. While we are elegantly dressed, even less should we ever allow our friends to depend on us, since they need our generosity to

Live. On the contrary, we should wish that they are equal to us in every way and that they can, along with us, maintain themselves without help. alien we are all as members of the society of a single body if only one of the members of this single body is

Morally or physically ill all the other members in some way will have to suffer for it the greater the Mental and physical Health or the more The greater the relative power that surrounds us and is around

Us, the healthier we will be and the more perfect we will be. There is a certain fascination in contemplating the work of a powerful steam engine, seeing how a few tons of iron and steel than a hundred men could very hardly lift they move with great

Ease and astonishing speed as there is also in the contemplation of the incessant fall of the waters of a waterfall and this fascination is explained because in human nature there is love for the force of our spirit when contemplating of such spectacles puts itself in

Closer relationship with the elements of force and thus attracts a greater quantity of these elements and retains it for all eternity. Furthermore, this fascination and admiration that the contemplation of force causes us constitutes at the same time our own prayer and our desire

To acquire the strength desire that is immediately satisfied it is also highly profitable to spend an hour contemplating the incessant swaying of the waves of the sea that is against the rocks of the coast the singular rest and the deep tranquility of mind that we experience when spending a good

While immersed in the contemplation of the great ocean comes from the fact that we are absorbing its elements of strength, enriching its quality, and when we return to daily life we ​​are sure of having acquired new powers that we can use wherever and whenever it suits us, in the

Development of some important business. in some form of art already in the good direction of a family and when at night for even a moment we raise our eyes towards the immense starry space and We try to form an idea of ​​The innumerable Suns that shine in it

With the countless planets that revolve in lathe and then we try to understand the force represented by all the rivers and all the waterfalls and all the seas that move on our tiny planet. We understand that compared to the infinite force that moves above our heads,

What we see here on earth is not It is but a weak flutter. In addition, we have taken advantage of the time to absorb what we always need most, that is, elements of strength. This is one of the most appropriate ways to acquire the necessary strength because in this way

Our desire for strength reaches its greatest intensity because all intense admiration is true worship and all true worship is an ardent prayer for the acquisition of the quality or qualities that possesses are characteristics in what we worship 19 moves the inner teacher Faith is the substance

Of the things we hope for if we maintain in our minds an image or representation of ourselves in perfect health and full of strength and activity we put into action the forces that They have to make us in accordance with our desire in this way we build with the invisible substance

Of thought a spiritual self, the expected relatively perfect self and this spiritual entity in time will come to dominate the material body and make it similar to itself if we have

Weak stomach let’s make an effort not to believe it that way and to represent it to ourselves in our imagination As if it were very strong if our lungs are weak let’s see it with the eyes of our mind As if they were

Hard and resistant if our body is also weak and lazy let’s see ourselves imaginatively Like when we were young and full our legs of strength and agility, we found great pleasure in jumping and jumping through the fields and in climbing trees, in this way we externalize the substance of

The thing or the condition of the body expected or ardently desired, and the more we persist in seeing ourselves thus improved. Imaginatively, observing the gradual change that is taking place in our physical conditions will also increase our faith that this law of which we speak is a great truth.

Let us persistently maintain in ourselves this faith in our health and Our strength and this with increasing activity and vigor week after week. week, year after year, until we fix in our understanding the idea that we are free from all illness, turning the habit of imagining ourselves

Like this into an inveterate habit or, as they say, into second nature, that which we most persistently think about or that we always keep fixed on. Imagination is what we have the most absolute confidence in. If we imagine seeing an apparition or a ghost, most of the time

We will end up turning into reality what is a product of our imagination. The chronically ill person sees himself with the eyes of the mind as really incurable, making the worst representations of himself, the most unpleasant images, and in this way he unconsciously puts the

Aforementioned law into action. The patient who considers himself really sick is in truth building a body in which every illness has its seat. We will truly weaken our stomach. If we always represent it as a really weak stomach, the great mistake today is that

As soon as we feel that some organ is experiencing a slight indisposition or excessive fatigue, its owner no longer cares about anything other than that organ, considering it to be really sick when The illness is only in his own imagination and the greatest misfortune is that

Most of the time the people around him help him to do so, like all externalized thoughts. The substance of this is that the impatient person has been weakened by the action of his own spirit and his stomach and his lungs and any other of his physical organs, it cannot always

Be said that every material thing is the product of spiritual and invisible forces. What we think is nothing other than an invisible substance, but as soon as it has been produced begins to bind substantial elements that are of the same order, it does not matter that we are as much or as

Weak as long as we mentally imagine ourselves as agile, strong and vigorous, with which we will achieve that our spiritual body is really strong, agile and vigorous, this spiritual body is the one that It must attract the substantial elements of health and strength. We must always mentally

See ourselves healthy and strong even if our body is sick. This is a very simple thing but it contains a wonderful law that can work the greatest Miracles when we mentally imagine ourselves to be sick. Even if we are, in reality we put this same law into action but in the

Worst conditions for us, the imaginary representation of a healthy and vigorous body is actually and substantially translated, although in invisible elements, into a healthy and vigorous body overflowing with health. This is a spiritual reality and the material body Under its influence will grow in form

Similar to this spiritual reality, if our body is weak, let us try not to see it with the eyes of the mind as it is, but full of health and life of pleasant vigor. We must never consider ourselves as truly invalid, having to spend our lives nailed to a chair or

Always kept at home This not even when our body is in such conditions do we practice true self-healing in ourselves when we see ourselves running and jumping with the eyes of the mind and instead we maintain in ourselves and aggravate our disability and we

Always contemplate ourselves as true and incurable invalids, let us never expect or fear tomorrow’s illness or pain, no matter whether we are sick today or suffer great pain, let us never expect anything but more strength, more health, in other words, that always acquiring greater health and

Greater strength be our daily aspiration or constant. dream dream means much more than the world understands the dream state that for some time can keep a person in the most complete unconsciousness of what is happening around him is a force capable of doing great

Things in the powerful Kingdom of the spirit about which we know so little, only that at present, since the person whose spirit is detached from the material body until all consciousness is removed, he has no knowledge of the powers that he can use in that state

Nor will he have any faith in them and Without faith, naturally, most of the results that could be obtained are frustrated. He who has no knowledge of the gold mines or of the formations or stratifications in which the precious metal is found or of the methods to extract it

From the ground can be enjoying for a long time. entire years of large gold-bearing territories and will do nothing more than fill with its rich lands the ravines or shallows thereof without any knowledge of the

Treasure that the land of which it owns keeps, it will not have faith in it, we are currently with respect to our mental powers or spiritual in an analogous condition, however each of our imaginations or mental representations is an invisible reality and the more persistently

And firmly the imagination is held, the closer it comes to being converted into a thing that our physical senses will be able to see, feel and touch. because during our daily dream states health and strength with all the persistence that is possible for us.

The more persistent our aspiration in this sense is during the day, the more easily will our spirit enter the domains of strength during the night, thus recovering the more quickly the lost vigor but if during the day we think only of weakness and

Illness, our spirit at night will be much more capable of connecting with the currents of the elements of weakness and all kinds of illnesses, thus putting us in Under the worst possible conditions, out of pure ignorance, one can keep

A large amount of gunpowder in one’s room, believing that it is an entirely harmless substance, and at the most unexpected moment, the slightest spark of fire can trigger an explosion, destroying one’s home and one’s body. Analogous is humanity constantly attracting upon itself

All kinds of pain and misery by making, due to its ignorance, a bad use of its mental forces depending on what we think or imagine, we can gather large quantities of gunpowder or pure gold, give ourselves every day to a moment of dream or

Ardent aspiration is to put into action a great current of positive forces. The longer and more intense the abstraction, the greater will be the force that acts separately and apart from its usual instrument, which is the body, so when for a moment certain time we manage

To forget or lose consciousness of our physical being and everything that surrounds it, there is no doubt that our metal or spiritual power is then working outside our physical body, perhaps very far from it, all the so-called hidden powers, all the miracles of which we attest

Ancient books were developed and achieved exactly by that method if the mental substance It can be concentrated in a sufficient volume by constructing the representation of a given image, it will instantly produce that same image in its visible substance, such

Is the true and only secret of magic. Magic means the instantaneous production of the visible through the concentration to which we refer. The spiritual power of Christ concentrated in an imagination or mental painting managed to transform this imagination into visible substance. As he did

With the loaves and fish, all Minds, all Spirits possess these powers in embryo, all are capable of analogous possibilities, faith. It is truly what The same as a mustard seed to which in terms of its growth and propagation it is compared in the gospels but

This seed of faith can germinate and grow. The same for evil as for good and if it is for evil it will soon become a tree to which all the repellent birds of omen will come and build their nest our imaginations or representations of evil mean that

We have faith in this evil the fear we feel for any disease or evil means that we have faith in the perpetuity and progress of the such a disease, perhaps we suffer from a slight derangement of the stomach or the kidneys or any other organ. And even if our illness does not

Last more than a single day or very few days, we begin to count on it in such a way that we no longer think about anything other than the organ. It is likely that someone will tell us that we have it in very dangerous conditions

Until we give this condition a name that will suggest to us the idea of ​​great suffering, great weaknesses and therefore end of death, all this contributes to strengthening our faith in evil, and the strength of other mentalities can help ours in growth. And as

This faith progresses, our friends and even our acquaintances will be anxious about the state of our health and full of fears will remind us at every point of the care and concerns that we should take; therefore, everything contributes to making us look ill and sick; we do not try to

Mentally represent ourselves in a complete state of health, the affected part or organ; no one around us launches his current. spiritual health and vigor, the mental elements that are projected onto us from everywhere are all of a destructive nature, they are all

Evil elements. If a friend tells us, I hope you get on better, he does so with an accent and an expression that clearly denotes his fear of that it will not be like that and in this way

It constantly increases. In the evil we always acquire the substance of the thing feared in the same way as of the thing desired in the case that is previously assumed we acquire the substance of the disease and of the evil we attract the elements of illness and weakness by virtue of

The same law or force that, directed in another way, could attract us the elements of health, we are educated in such a way that our faith and our belief in the bad is firmer than in the good, says

The Bible in accordance with their own faith will be given to each one and the disease has been given to us because our faith in it is much greater. Nature never ages in the sense that we give to this word. change their already worn or damaged physical envelopes for new ones

Or so-called forms of expression, we say, for example, that the tree ages and dies, but we do not see how in many cases, a new tree emerges from the rotten trunk of an old tree, which is actually the There is no same tree here but the spirit or outside

Of the tree that we call old has materialized a new form of expression and this process has been developing through innumerable ages every species of tree has had in ancient times a coarser material expression or coarse that currently and through

Successive reproductions has been progressing and improving more and more in all kinds of living organisms we see that there are certain periods of rest intended for the gathering of forces preparing for true renewals as in certain shellfish that molt periodically

The shell, as in snakes that shed their skin, as in birds that shed their plumage, and in all living organisms, changes continually occur that our physical eyes cannot appreciate. During these periods of molting, animals feel weak and remain

Inactive. And it is that its nature requires a certain rest while this reconstruction is carried out, which exists both internally and externally, every natural law that we observe in the lowest forms of the living organization also exercises its action in the

Highest ones, this law. of physical renewal also acts on humanity, there are certain periods in the life of each person in which his activity, his forces and all his functions seem to decrease in intensity. And he is then in the process of his change, for which he

Provides us nature periods of rest if you always obeyed its commands in the space of a few weeks or a few months you would enjoy a renewed life with an entirely new body all that nature requires of us is that we give the body and mind rest necessary

While we are renewing ourselves when talking about middle-aged people, we always assume that they have already achieved the greatest sum of their power and their activity, firmly convinced that after that period we gradually decline as the bones wither and yellow.

Leaves of the trees is our faith in old age and weakness by virtue of the spiritual law that we already know is what ages and weakens us as soon as we have passed a little past middle age

In which we have reached the fullness of our powers. physical forces we enter a period of rest and reconstruction during which the old body will give birth to a new body or in other words the old body will remake itself producing a totally new body during

The process of this construction. requires a large space of rest and tranquility, our spiritual self, as real as it is invisible, has been involved in the process of said reconstruction with the understanding that this period will never be as painful for us as it is for the entire

Body that comes to life. physical life of childhood and adolescence but it is the case that we never consent to this necessary rest, we never voluntarily surrender to it, forcing the exhausted and tired physical organization to continue working when it is no longer suitable for

It and we take our period seriously. of shedding And consequently of Temporary and temporary weakness due to any form of illness or disease and thus, by virtue of our extraordinary faith in evil, we fix the idea of ​​illness in our minds and in this way we end up getting

Really sick so that While nature has strived to provide us with a new body, rejuvenating the already exhausted and worn one, making us stronger, we oppose its designs and make ourselves increasingly weaker. In the vast majority of cases,

Men cannot provide themselves with the rest they need. When they reach middle age, what nature demands, they are forced to work Day after day, year after year, to earn their subsistence. But this does not modify

The results of the process in any way. The laws of nature do not take into account at all the behavior observed by humans. men and even less the motives of their behavior, thus humanity, out of pure ignorance, disobeys these laws and, believing itself obliged to earn a

Living incessantly, works and suffers and exhausts itself to finally die miserably on the bed of illness and pain in In many cases the acquired habit is so strong that men cannot put an end

To their work nor do they know how to leave the special sphere of their activity and it is as if they had no capacity to give their spirit or their body a rest and had no more delight. that at work, despite the

Strength of working in such conditions, their unhappiness increases as they become weaker and weaker, in the same way that many women at home take pleasure in working themselves to death and do not feel happy. If they are not always overwhelmed of work these people when they feel that their mind and their

Body approach the very special state of true rest, they become extraordinarily alarmed and fear for their power and strength, which they feel diminishing without understanding that it is nothing more than spending a relatively short time in the midst of a certain inertia of relative

Inactivity. If they were properly educated physically and morally, they would know that the spiritual power will then dedicate all its strength to recovering the spent energies to dedicate them to the reconstruction of a new body. For the spirit cannot exercise

All its action in the body at the same time. external and internal system when he puts all his strength in one of them The other has to rest the great natural source for the recovery of forces is rest the earth that is allowed to rest or the Barber is gathering new forces for

Future production The mother whose body and mind work as little as possible during pregnancy is the one who gives birth to the strongest and most healthy children. By rest we understand the rest of the mind and the body. Mental rest is as necessary as

Physical rest. The vast majority of today’s men do not have an exact concept of what mental rest means, leaving their intelligence at peace, anxiety, anxiety, and restlessness already form a habit or second nature that they cannot abandon, rich and poor alike. The same thing, this leads to the exhaustion of strength, to decay,

To illness and comes from the fact that men and women today fail to have a firm belief that everyone, as parts that are of God or of the infinite spirit, possess a spiritual power that By educating faith in him, he would meet their needs and would grant them perfect health and

Would say in delicious realities what is not for them now but a dream. Man is called to live in those times when when he says I want this or that, persisting in that attitude. mentally, the desired thing will be realized through invisible forces. His body, if

He sleeps, through his own energies, if he is awake, what we currently understand by the word death is nothing more than the act that the spirit performs when leaving the aged and worn-out body. Because it contains within itself the gum to penetrate its new body. Due to ignorance and

Violation of this natural law, men of all times have deprived the Spirit of the opportunity to make use of that great power of its. Man does not die only the body. It is the one that dies. Each of us already enjoyed another body before our present existence and this

Body is the one that died as other bodies had already died before it. Our true life is the mental or spiritual life, but it is not. We are condemned to have that always suffering the death of the body as it has been until today, a time must come when the spirit, having already

Sufficiently matured its powers, will know how to gradually clothe itself with a new physical body as it wears out and becomes useless, old Paul already foresaw this possibility when he said the last great enemy that man will have to overcome is death.

When this law is known and fulfilled, that is, when it is consciously and fully observed, such results will be produced that would now be considered a miracle. Spirits, and by this name we refer to any spiritual entity that is in use and in possession of a physical body,

Will enjoy a body that they can use on this plane of existence for as long as they please or desire and as such bodies They will be increasingly perfect and better formed They will also be better adapted to express or externalize the growing powers of the spirit

Our true self will never give up the smallest particle of power acquired It is only due to imperfections of the instrument The body that the spirit is often incapable to externalize all his power in the same way that the most skillful of carpenters would do little and imperfect work with a poorly sharpened

Or broken saw 20 of mental cooperation one of my aspirations in writing this book is to suggest to men the way how their strength can be increased as well as that of teaching the way in which our spiritual power must be applied to bring ourselves and attract for others

The best and happiest results the evolution of the force outside of us Externally it can be highly activated and greatly helped by other similar forces that desire the same. same and they desire it with an analogous spirit, everything we do or accomplish on this plane of existence

Needs this force in a greater proportion than we can understand. Every day we have to fight with an infinite number of invisible evils, we generally live among people with whom we have relationships. more or less narrow that perhaps unconsciously emit

Evil thoughts or very relatively good ones, perhaps we live in the midst of envious and cursing people in the midst of people in whom gossip and harsh criticism have already become a true habit, we may be forced to eat all On days with people full of cynicism, perversity,

And bad mood, and in such a situation we absorb with food the mental elements emitted by people sitting around the table, we can also be daily forced to get together and mix noos with people who weaken and sicken our minds. bodies to live constantly

Subjected to thoughts of weakness, thereby putting into action the force that produces it, which is in reality the same force or mental element that would produce health and joy if it were applied to ideas of joy and health, we must necessarily To put ourselves frequently in relationship

With people full of sadness, bad mood, discouragement, victims of any of the lowest and most disordered animal appetites, we must relate more or less with the great mass of humanity that lives in the absolute belief that everything is material and perishable and whose Minds

Have not once reached the idea that true life, health, lasting happiness can only be achieved through knowledge and observance of the law that teaches us that man must be physically and mentally As we imagine or would like to be, no matter how great our knowledge, faith and practice of this law are,

We will necessarily be more or less affected by the base and gross mental elements to which we have alluded above and which incessantly move around us. Of us, if we live in common or even very frequently with people who always think wrongly or who emit

Bad thoughts, it does not matter against Whom they are directed. It is a force that to a greater or lesser degree We must be harmed by them. The thoughts of Such people are like the smoke that blinds our eyes

If we are with those who have uncertainty and doubt as the norm of their behavior, we absorb elements of hesitation that harm us greatly, we already see things with less clarity and our own strength is adulterated and neutralized with the base thoughts that are added to it in exactly the same

Way we can absorb the miasma of illness or of the mistaken idea that the material miasma of the swamps and sewers and thus for a more or less long time the infectious thought is part of us in such a way that it does not We are only always at war with the

Evils that we see but with those that we do not see, also maintaining a constant struggle with the powers of darkness. Every sick or creeping mind that is in use of a physical body is followed or surrounded

By other Minds that are equally sick. or low. Although without a physical body, most of the mentalities that still wander in the spheres of ignorance and error gather on this plane F of life and are busy accumulating all kinds of evils around us. Therefore, it is very

Great the influence that this combination of atrocious evils can exert on us, all these forces working against us, crushing us and retarding our Progress towards a mental condition fuller of happiness and Hope, more joyful and absolutely healthy, such combined forces frequently prevent us from attaining a more perfect a more perfect

Health a greater vigor a more complete agility in our muscles they delay the realization of a much stronger and healthier mental condition in which we would never fall into periods of depression and of melancholy in which the most trivial and insignificant things take on gigantic proportions and

The days are spent fearing evils that will not come because we do not then think in accordance with our own mental qualities but with those of men full of fear and pusillanimity. that live around us they retard the development of the spirit that would

Bring us a growing clarity and brilliance of ideas, determining success in each of the businesses undertaken by us, remaking and rejuvenating our body, providing us with a perpetual maturity free of all physical decay because The last great enemy that will be destroyed is death. For the spirit will gradually acquire the marvelous power

That will allow it to keep the body in good living conditions. As long as it pleases, man will get closer to acquiring this power or possibility in terms of its mental and physical powers, the human race cannot remain stationary in the same case as

The individual. Man never stops advancing by inventing and developing new methods and new procedures to reduce or make his physical labor more restful at a time. force soon happens a new force that is increasingly more powerful, so in The dominion that man exercises over the waters

We see that the sail comes to replace the crude Oar, the steam later takes the place of the sail and electricity or some other new form of force It will come to replace steam, but much larger, much more powerful than all of this, are the forces that man must find in himself, whose

Effects for his happiness will leave far behind everything he has dreamed of, effects that will cause a true Revolution in the current way. to live and to act Revolution, however absolutely peaceful Because the superior powers are never announced with blows of the trumpet, they always come with the most Humble and

Unexpected Sources like that of Christ being born in a manger in Judea Although his advent on Earth was a true dispensation of power and spiritual lights and who will then have to be followed by other spirits that are always more perfect relatively and with the

Necessary intervals. Regarding these intervals, it is worth noting that 19 centuries are a very short period of time in the life of a planet. As they are also an insignificant thing in the development and growth of the spirit, to better achieve these results, each of us needs the cooperation and

Assistance of others through the invisible power of the mind. It is necessary that all those who are in accordance with this way of thinking and that, more or less, they accept the truths that we demonstrate in our writings, direct, if they are willing to do so, every day

A few minutes of their mental power to mutually strengthen each other in the fight against the evil or evils that besiege us. I need and you need and all of us who have faith in these laws need the daily cooperation and assistance of each other

Energetically expressed by the lively desire to obtain the strength necessary to reject evil. Sometimes I have been asked this question. And perhaps you practice and live in accordance with what you write, to which I answer No, I cannot. All the evils and all the defects and imperfections that I speak of in

My books I also find in myself but let me see them clearly and point them out and combating them is no reason why I can immediately get rid of them such defects come in part from very old and inveterate mental habits and every habit of that kind can only be combated little by

Little and destroyed slowly and gradually I can now be an easily irritable temperament or quarrelsome or desperate or falling into other even worse mental modes and even in many of them at the same time I know very well the damage that will result from the fact of externalizing or projecting

Such mental elements outside of me but my consciousness, no matter how deep and extensive it may be. It is one thing and my energy to avoid or remove from me some mental mode that will harm me

Is another very different thing. I feel the need to obtain greater strength to be able to resist. with some success to such perverse tendencies and I know that greater strength will come to me through the silent and invisible mental cooperation that can awaken or suggest in others, as well

As all those who join with me in the same effort will obtain greater strength, which means that many hands can lean on the same staff and that many hands will lift it more easily than one, to the extent that it is possible, it is advisable that the thought of mutual help

Be entertained by everyone at the same time and as a very appropriate time for this, I would point out. 6 o’clock in the afternoon anyone who can distract themselves from their occupations for 5 10 or 15 minutes and retire

Alone dedicates them to projecting or emitting the idea of ​​mutual help and strengthening of the mentalities that are in sympathy with theirs will truly do something good, however, whoever cannot seclude himself or abandon work, whether he is at his desk on the street or in the workshop, dedicate

Even a single minute to the projection of the same idea and be very sure that his effort will not be wasted because it will constitute a portion more or less large constructive force launched into space that will join the streams or large currents of

Similar constructive elements projected by other individuals, whether they are close to it or very far away on this same planet, this constitutes a beneficial force and naturally must produce Well, in the same person who has developed it, it constitutes a kind of treasure which, if we have had

Any part in its formation, no matter how small, must be returned to us increased with great interest and thus we will establish cooperation with all those mentalities that are in relationships. of sympathy with ours, whether the bodies that use these mentalities are known or unknown, but the

Projection of the aforementioned idea is more and better used by us and by everyone else if it is carried out at a fixed and determined time of day, allowing us to indicate the convenience that the necessary mental concentration is carried out at the same instant everywhere for the reason

That by doing so a greater quantity of forces is gathered in a single current As always happens when several individuals pour their energy into a common effort The most basic and simple that this silent mental cooperation has suggested to us will be like the first step that

We will take to put ourselves in spiritual communication with those mentalities that have to comfort and feed ours, we must convince ourselves that each of our thoughts is a part of this way we contribute to generate a true and invisible natural force which

Constitutes a positive bond of Union and communication between us and beings with a mentality analogous to ours and this is a bond of communication much more powerful than any other material bond since it is formed by a living force which will one day

Produce in us the most beneficial results of a material order; this same force by virtue of the same law may now be acting upon us, although producing nothing but unpleasant results because we are perhaps surrounded by evil or As soon as we mature

Thoughts to which we unconsciously open our mind, then also emitting more or less ideas of sadness, discouragement, bad mood or any other order of unhealthy tifer elements, it must be largely impossible for us to avoid this danger if perhaps we live in a

Sphere where such ideas dominate, elements to which our mind may have already been accustomed by a long habit that leads us to unconsciously cooperate every day in the production of such an order of ideas, now what it is about is finding

A way to divert this force by taking it through higher and better channels and we have already achieved this when even for a single moment we desire the well-being of the whole world without excluding from such benefit even those people who may be most repulsive and hateful to us

Because each of our Thoughts when emitted constitute a natural force and the more full it is of beneficial intentions, the greater this force and the greater the The good that is done to others is greater than the benefit that is received by reacting to

The effort made. There is not a single thought that can be considered completely lost and if one day we say with all sincerity that the infinite spirit of good benefits to all men and all women we will surely find When our existence has been walked that

The moment we occupied with that idea was of all the most profitable in such a way that the force externalized when formulating that beneficial wish may have been the only one that You penetrate the gloomy atmosphere formed by the predominant thoughts around us,

Sending us through it the Rays of a purer, higher and more constructive force because each thought of goodness that we express unfailingly brings us the part of happiness that corresponds to us. Some of those who read this book will undoubtedly be completely alone mentally

Because although surrounded in the world by his family, his relationships and his friends, no one gets together closely with him until his ideas become an integral part of that existence, if he manages to express them. They will be described as fantasies and he himself can even be called

An eccentric and visionary man, with which he will have ended up learning to keep his thoughts to himself, closing himself within himself and joining with those around him only in what concerns his life. daily life to his interests and his particular sympathies, otherwise

He lives as if he were closed in on himself and alone, as if he had been thrown like another Robinson Crusoe on an uninhabited island. He who finds himself in this spiritual isolation suffers the saddest of isolations, feeling like a foreigner in one’s own country and a stranger among those who are

Of one’s own blood and speak one’s own language. For the physical ties that the world of physical relationships provides us with never constitute real and positive ties; only those that constitute our true relationships constitute our true relationships. They think like us who believe what we believe and

Sympathize with what awakens our sympathies and such may very well be people whom we will never see from other countries and other races our true relationships are those spirits whose understanding of life and everything that it involves is in some way similar

To our own understanding with these whether we are in possession of a body or we do not need to get together it is not good for anyone to live completely isolated This is to live outside of all spiritual relationship in

Such isolation we could not provide ourselves of what is necessary for our vitality because for both physical health and mental health No one can live on bread alone or on any other material food to sustain and maintain our health in this plane

Of life we ​​need the presence of those who think as we think, generators of a spiritual current made of thoughts of love, goodness and sympathy and we can attract this current to us by the means that we have talked about even though the physical bodies in which

The sympathetic Spirits are housed are very far from us. Whether we or we do not even know them, it may also happen that we have a large number of friends around us whom we have never even seen and who nevertheless feel the need to provide us with better physical health and a more

Powerful mental vigor, permanent isolation and The lack of mental nourishment that follows produces deviated and limp mentalities without vigor due to the lack of adequate nourishment, ending up determining madness in some of its numerous forms or degrees, melancholy,

Sadness and a multitude of physical ailments to cure which will be It is in vain to recommend medicines, changes in climate or any other of the means that are usually used to combat this type of affection if we separate a child from his childhood games or keep him

Constantly in the company of already old people whose inclinations and sympathies are those of advanced age, this child will soon deteriorate and grow up stupid and without the natural vividness of childhood For the child needs as much or more than any other nourishment from

The mental current coming from the meeting with the other children, his companions. If we force a man of rough and low education who is well, only reunited with his compadres in around a beer hall table to spend many years in the sole company of philosophical and

Scientific men, there is no doubt that this man will suffer mentally and physically as a result of the isolation in which his spiritual qualities will be found, which constitute for the most appropriate feeding, each of us lives under the action of this same law, the law according to which

Our mind must be fed by other similar Minds that feel the same sympathies and are requested by similar interests, otherwise physical illness will soon come due to lack. of adequate invisible nutrition as necessary or even more so than the visible until now

Only cooperation has been considered possible through the meeting and council of the physical bodies of people But as has been seen very frequently the meeting of men in societies and in similar organizations it has produced very few and even no

Results when the Minds of those associated men did not work in unison. The only cooperation with effective results and capable of making any business or company succeed is this cooperation of the spiritual elements coming from various sources. mentalities that work in the most perfect of agreements no external organization in the order of

Humanity, whether of a political, religious or financial nature, can flourish and prosper otherwise this cooperation can be truly effective although the physical bodies of those who in this sense make use of their spirit or mental strength are widely dispersed and they are physically unaware of each other, said more clearly, he who dedicates

A short space of time every day to emitting a thought full of the most perfect goodness and the most ardent love for everything the world, friends and enemies, will attract the beneficial spiritual current formed by all thoughts of an analogous nature. If every day we dedicate a certain

Amount of time to wishing the good of others, we begin to methodize and organize this spiritual current so that if two Three, four or more people get together at least once a week with the aim of gathering all their mental strength, even if only for a few minutes,

In the common aspiration to achieve the good and happiness of oneself and of everyone. The rest of us verify a true accumulation of this constructive and invisible force and as the meetings or periodic meetings continue, an increasingly greater volume of force is generated that

Develops and already constitutes an organized power that will follow more numerous channels every day for the good of each one and of the entire society, in the same way that the larger the Caldera, the greater

The force generated in it, the greater the number of machines it can move and the more numerous and more diverse uses such as the entire humanity is spiritually united, no longer forming that a single spiritual body leaving the minimum part of it forgotten in the act of formulating our good wishes

Is the same as if, when trying to cure some ailment suffered by our physical body, we left a part of that body forgotten outside of our care, thereby Naturally, we harm the whole in the same way by forgetting, out of hatred or ill will,

Even the most insignificant part of humanity, we cause harm to all men, including ourselves, and if we persist in the indicated periodic meeting there is no doubt that through this same silent power and full of the deepest mystery We will be guided towards other

Similar meetings held with an analogous purpose, joining and merging Our strength with theirs and in this way without prior external organization of any kind without the formal foundation of any kind of society without taking into account the laws and written institutions at all,

We will one day find ourselves in the most complete and most pleasant communion of purposes and desires with people from all countries who, due to their mental refinement and elevated tastes, have felt attracted to us in the same way that we are attracted to

Them currently exists in ours and other countries as a consequence of the relative advancement and progress of the mentalities that can use their physical bodies a much greater proportion than before of spirits that have acquired with their mental growth the ability to reincarnate as

Our opinions broaden and rise and we become therefore more liberal here on earth we open as who tells the way for spirits of a more refined type to come closer to our planet every day, thus ensuring the arrival of new sentients to the earth

Which will act effectively on it in the sense of making possible the acquisition of that degree of power That will make the Spirits free and independent and absolute owners of the material world, each of us as a spirit who is obliged to possess and use a physical body

Provides it until it has acquired or grown completely in it that great power and so it is necessary let each of us reincarnate and use one physical body after another until he has achieved the appropriate measure of spiritual knowledge and the consequent acquisition of power then and

Only then can our true and positive existence be said to begin where the necessary period of the past unconscious reincarnations begin right there our true life begins in which it will no longer be as it is now our material owner, then

We will be the owners of matter and with the power we possess over the elements it will be possible for us to form a physical body according to our taste and we will even be able to manufacture any other material things. This is a power that in the past some men

Have had and that in the future many more will have. Another result of this development or evolution will be that of mixing and fusing the highest worlds. spiritual with our inferior and backward material world That is, the coming of the new Jerusalem that some of the seers

Or prophets among the primitive Christians already announced saying that a time will come when men will be able to live in spirit or in matter as they please if Whoever reads these pages belongs to this mental order or is one of those truly advanced spirits,

It is of the greatest importance that he attends to and follows our simple and clear instructions so that when projecting his thought in space he can establish ties of mental communion. With other mentalities of a similar nature, whoever does so will eventually attract the

Cooperation of those whom he needs and who in turn need him. We must communicate and establish a kind of exchange with spirits of an order analogous to ours. the object of strengthening us and affirming us in These ideas that we already know, which have been

Knocking at our door for years and years and are living truths, not fantasies or fictions of which we will have to convince ourselves when we find that other men far from us and whom we did not know so few in our previous lives have been obeying similar ideas, the desire

To cooperate in the spirit of the most perfect goodness, even if we do not physically manage to meet or associate with those who feel the same desire, will be for us as a first step towards the acquisition of a greater power here on earth, a power that will come sooner or later,

Will spare us the trial of a new unconscious reincarnation in which, due to the relatively slow experiences that result from physical birth and growth, we must learn to live again and again Each new entry we make into the physical world when we have achieved an

Appropriate spiritual state, calm and tranquil, the body and mind to the greatest extent possible, free from care and daily concerns, we constitute around us a spiritual atmosphere to which other spirits are equal. to ours in elevation of views or inclinations

They can come and remain in it as long as we maintain The purity of that atmosphere of what which can very well be followed by the most splendid illumination of the mind. As they say, we have in this way created a special place where pure Spirits feel perfectly desiring

To remain in it more and more, from which it turns out that they need us as much as we need of them and thus our mutual relationships will be closer and closer every day. The disembodied or disembodied spirit is not completely independent of the incarnated one or of those of us who

Live in this world. In many cases, however, they need greater assistance than the incarnated ones. It is possible to dispense and there may very well be no breaking of the bonds of spiritual relationships due to the simple fact that one mind is in full use of a

Physical body and another mind lacks it, the entity that is most closely united with us. all of those in the universe and whose mental relations and perfect Communion with us could be of the greatest use to us will surely be anxiously awaiting the occasion of

Approaching mentalities that come together and interpenetrate, thus making the most extraordinary spiritual possibilities that men realize . of the present times would seem as improbable as the fables that are told in the Arabian nights when any of us,

Together with other men or alone in a secluded retreat, fixes in his mind the firm desire for good for the whole world, thus attracting and acquiring immense power that will never abandon you is not always necessary; however, at the moment of coming together for power,

It is enough for us to keep our mind in the direction of a certain purpose if the desire to acquire greater power is strong and predominantly maintained in the spirit, if we are together two three or more people spiritually linked by the same desire for good, after a few minutes of silence

To better concentrate the spirit on the determined purpose, we can entertain ourselves by listening to good music or in a pleasant conversation on any subject with the condition of that does not contain the slightest hint of envy, mockery or ill will against anyone, it is not necessary

For us to keep firmly in our minds the act of projecting out a certain purpose. For once we have formulated and issued it with all the energy of our mentality, as long as you do not contradict it with a different purpose, it already constitutes a force that acts in the same way, if

We think about it. If we do not think about it, those who have fine hearing and very acute spiritual perception will immediately understand the importance of what we recommend here, although not It is not to be expected that our instructions will immediately be followed completely and regularly.

And even if they manage to immediately awaken the Zeal of someone, there may come periods in life in which this zeal and this interest completely decline if their attention is requested for serious care or for great pleasures or by any other phases of worldly life and

A kind of Abyss can still open in existence between ourselves and the practice of dedicating a few minutes every day to silent mental prayer but the seed once sown in our spirit is already will not ever die after perhaps having committed a

Serious fault, this seed will sprout suddenly And then its action will be highly beneficial to us as it will provide us with new vigor to redeem ourselves from the fault committed, arriving through this path to the communion and mental cooperation that must be achieved. be the first step to a new life,

The spiritual life with infinite happiness after the life of our physical existence, then we also understand that the cultivation of mental prayer, whether alone or gathered in a group with other equally believing men, is the true means to provide us with a new life,

Greater clairvoyance and greater substantive power for the most complete success of all kinds of enterprises and businesses, finally understanding that this is the most correct and safe way to obtain participation in the very rich and inexhaustible source of the infinite power of the spirit. prayer to

Cure all illness and the thought that we emit wishing for the restoration of a sick friend brings help to this friend that will be very useful if others join our prayer. His faith proportionally increases the developed strength and that he receives as effective help to the

Sick person if the physical body is already so damaged externally that the sick spirit cannot can remain in it for a longer time then our mental help will serve to sustain the Spirit in such a difficult trance, knowing that any spirit cannot feel

Absolutely cured as long as false imaginations and vain apprehensions of vain illnesses persist, we can correct our defects with regular periods of discipline. mental but do not forget that it is absolutely impossible to progress and change our way of being in the course

Of a few months or even in years and we must also be very careful not to turn mental prayer into a new habit or custom that we perform superficially. mechanically as well as by force, what we cannot do with all the energy of the heart is much better that we stop doing it,

But we can be absolutely certain that the vital fire that is contained in these truths will never be extinguished within us although it remains. latent for a long time there is no force in the universe that can be compared to the power of Minds united in a single purpose and this

Power is always in action in all degrees of movement and the greater the cause that moves it the more it grows and more Powerful this power becomes, sometimes unconsciously this power is used for evil but its strength increases intrinsically when it is used for good so

That the power generated by 10 mentalities with beneficial intention is always greater than that which 10,000 other mentalities can engender. with low views or base motives But it is always an invisible and silent power that moves and operates along paths full of mystery and without noise, it

Is not visibly opposed to any other force and to externalize itself it does not use material forms or any other kind of physical energy. The publication of these same books was begun in the midst of the greatest difficulties without any capital and such is our belief that it could be

Carried forward and owes its growing success to the united strength of a few mentalities who, whenever they could, joined in prayer expressing the same and ardent I wish for those people who may wish to have it, I give below a formula or composition of words through which

The mental prayer can be expressed, although it must not be forgotten that there is no need for it as there is no need to formulate the prayer in words. mental that can be something like this infinite and eternal spirit of good, give us a new power to correct and destroy our

Defects, also give us an ever-growing spirit of benevolence towards all our fellow men, give us faith and make us see the law and the way more clearly every day. and the means by which we are to obtain the firmest and most lasting health and peace and happiness and well-being

Give us finally a perfect faith in the law of eternal life 21 the religion of clothing our thought Is a constant and invisible emanation of ourselves And this substantial emanation is partly absorbed by our clothes so that as these clothes age they become

More and more saturated with those mental elements, each of our thoughts is a part of our real and true self And therefore our thinking is a emanation of our most recent self, if we wear old clothes, our current self reabsorbs the thoughts

That we emitted perhaps a long time ago with which our clothes are saturated and hence we can very well reabsorb Today the mental substance emitted in states of sadness of irritation and of anxiety while we were wearing those dresses or clothes with this we burdened

And afflicted our current self with the already past and dead mental states felt during the last weeks and in the last years each of us can be a different man today from the one he was yesterday and It is necessary to the greatest extent possible that our substantivity

New stops mixing with the old is nothing but this feeling of death that the spirit experiences that awakens in us the desire to change clothes and get rid of the old clothes, this same feeling is what makes us seem

More joyful and cheerful when we wear a new dress, which is understandable because the new covering that we put on ourselves is entirely free of our mental emanations from past times, so we determine in ourselves a loss of powers by always wearing

Old clothes, as they say, going constantly. loaded with our past and dead self for reasons of economy, there is no snake that for reasons of economy always drags with it the skin that once it has shed, nature never puts on

Old clothes, nature never economizes like man does. Because it does not take advantage of the feathers of birds or the skins of animals or the colors of Flowers, if nature did so, the predominant colors in all things would be like the faded shades of

Clothes already very worn, and then the universe would seem an immense old clothing store It is healthy to live among bright colors and in the midst of the greatest abundance of them that is possible, what pleases the eyes rests the mind and what rests the mind is a renewal of

Strength for the body in suits and In everything concerning the decoration and furniture of our houses, there are currently at least 10 different colors to choose from when 20 years ago there were only one. This is one of the many indications that we have as testimony

Of the growing spiritualism of the ages. Spirituality always means a finer or more acute perception and appreciation of everything that is beautiful. A low and unenlightened mind sees nothing in the splendid and changing nuances of a magnificent sunset. However, a highly spiritualized mind is enchanted and enchanted. est yes before its spectacle spirituality

Simply means the power to find joy and satisfaction in an ever- increasing number of things and is in reality nothing more than a new name that we give to this Supreme or Celestial happiness that all human nature must understand more or less late the supreme

Happiness of the mind is that every moment is one of infinite pleasure and in which all pain is Eternally forgotten the very varied colors that women currently wear in their dresses were not employed 40 years ago And although they could

Then they did not know how to discover them when they came to discover them to feel them they immediately wanted to imitate them and not only were they imitated but our already more spiritualized eyes are busy today discovering new colors and new nuances striving to

Imitate them also which we will undoubtedly achieve because when the human mind ardently formulates a desire and wants to fulfill it without remission it is fulfilled by the same growing spiritualization and refinement of humanity determining a greater diversity in the form of clothing and its colors giving

More freedom to the legs, arms and other muscles as we see in the suits that men and women wear today in their recreational exercises such as yin, football, tennis, cycling and other similar exercises, gradually leaving greater freedom to the individual to choose the suit and the

Colors that you like the most or that seem most appropriate to you, the phrase putting on another person’s mantle as indicating that you are taking their place or that you have taken over the command or power that that person

Exercised is more than simply figurative if we look at the dress of A person who is truly superior to us can absorb something of his superior mentality in the same way that if we put on the clothes of a person with a low and rude mind, we then absorb something of his

Inferiority through the clothes, we can infect ourselves with low thoughts in the same way that We infect ourselves with diseases, in reality the contagion of low or unhealthy thoughts and the contagion of pathogenic germs that a sickly and weak body emits, saturating its functions with them.

Clothes basically mean the same thing since the elements of one kind and another are mixed and combined. Our dresses can be left at rest just like our bodies when we put on a dress that we have had in a corner for a few weeks or months. Although not We

Will like it as much as a completely new suit may very well seem to us in a certain way much less old and damaged than when we abandoned it. And if we leave the clothes hanging in such a

Way that sunlight and air can reach them, they will be released from them in more time. or at least the old mental substance that they contain. For thoughts have a real weight. Although impossible to appreciate for any of our material weighing systems,

In the same way as all heavy substances, so does the mental substance in proportion to its heaviness. Always look for the places lower and inferior for this same reason there are always worse mental tendencies in the basement or lower floor of a house than in the

Higher rooms and there is also less Independence and less courage in the low and marshy countries than in the very high ones and where it runs a lot of air, the history of the human race demonstrates this , but when, through the perfection of the spirit, the mentality of clothing itself

With certain qualities is achieved, it ceases at that very point to be governed by the laws or principles of attraction and gravitation of the physical order. In others In other words, at that point the mentality stops being attracted and does not itself attract any of the qualities or elements of

Physical things, then it begins to act on it another different attraction that scientists are still unaware of and which we will call the attraction of aspiration. which projects its substances towards higher and spiritualized domains of existence, thus attracting similar elements which make the physical body less and less dominated by earthly gravitations

And tendencies. Through the action of this law, the physical body of Christ floated on the waters of the sea. and by virtue of the same law, Christ and the prophet Elijah were also able to ascend to planes of

Existence higher than ours. The religion of a people is the law that governs and shapes the life of this people and through it their habits and customs take expression. and its way of being what it is is that this religion or law of life can be very crude and low or relatively high.

Although this law is always perfected as our planet rises and matures, acquiring new methods day by day and doing increasingly wider the paths that will guide you towards higher states of happiness, all religions and all the fortunes, rites and ceremonies typical of any faith in any of the periods of

Human history have been instituted and established by a Higher intelligence and a source of order much more powerful than those of the generality not always seen and known of Men, all these rites and ceremonies, all these religious formalities have had as their main objective teaching

Men new methods of life that were to bring them a more lasting happiness and firm in ancient and modern religions the cote has been or has been in a position to be the most qualified aspirant to Supreme happiness, the man who has had the most developed faculty

Of prayer to the infinite as he was also the visible medium between the world inferior and the superior between the visible and the invisible world in all the ages of which we know the priest or the officiant in the temples of the ancient mythology of Judaism of Buddhism

Of Christianity has used a peculiar and special costume for consecrated priestly functions to them exclusively, taking care not to put him in contact and communication with the public to prevent him from absorbing the rude and low emanations that the crowds emit if

The priest wore the ceremonial attire at all times, naturally, he would also become saturated with their mental modes and like the priests Just as other men have their low and coarse mental modes, their periods in which the highest part of the ego is dominated by the lowest.

Or lower, from there the great harm would come to them in the act of religious consecrations. Thus when the priest puts on the dress intended only for sacred ceremonies full of gravity or Better yet, calm and serenity appropriate conditions to the altar and the pulpit as

He only wears it on occasions when he wishes to be in higher mental orders without ever wearing it on any other occasion. This dress contains and is saturated only by a special order of thoughts and in consonance with the high Ministry of the priesthood, following this

Same law we will find great Advantage and benefit in having several dresses available, each of them appropriate to our very varied occupations. The actor or comedian feels his role better and also better understands the phases of the character he represents when he wears the

Character’s own costume. Especially when he has already worked with him several times. sometimes because that suit has been saturated with the character’s own thoughts. Who has been leaving in it, as it were, a part of its special characterization. If we put on the rags of the god there is no doubt

That by virtue of this same law We will feel much better the low and servilely low condition of the one who lives on alms if in the study or practice of some art we always wear an appropriate dress.

The more elegant and beautiful, the better we will advance much more in our studies because that dress will have become saturated with the ideas of our art and by virtue of this saturation it is possible that invisible entities very skilled or skilled in that art approach us and

Transmit to us their skill and skill. Yes, however, to dedicate ourselves to this study we wear the same suit that we have worn Likewise, to work or to move in lower mental atmospheres, for this single fact we already erect a barrier between ourselves and the invisible entities that

Could help us. A barrier that, although it has nothing material or physical, makes us less accessible to them, there is really the germ of a truth in the idea that the relic of a saint or the blessed amulet kept in some temples possesses a certain power or virtue; a

Material object or substance that a certain person has once worn or touched may have absorbed a part of that person’s mental entity. person who will communicate or act in turn on those who come into contact with that object or substance and naturally if the portion of mental entity

That it contains responds to the idea of ​​good, it will act in a beneficial sense and in a malefic sense if the mentality that absorbed is inspired by evil when contemplating the ring that was given to us by a friend whose feelings are of deep friendship towards us, we remember

Her and in doing so we direct or project our thoughts full of goodness towards them and if they wish In reality, our true good, we receive in exchange for our memory a mental current

That will help us a lot. There is a great advantage in changing our clothes to sit at the table to eat or to go to the theater and any other social entertainment or recreation, having to take into account that

All these entertainments are usually celebrated in the last hours of the day. If, first of all, to go to the theater we wear the same suit that we have worn to deal with our business or work, with this dress we bring with us a part of the thoughts inherent to our daily

Occupations, even in a place where Everything related to business has to be put aside and forgotten because after a mental rest we will find ourselves the next day better prepared. To return to them again when we sit at the table or when we go to the theater wearing our work clothes

We We bring with it the mental substance of thoughts of anxiety, anguish and suspicion regarding our affairs of buying and selling, profits and losses, from which it would be advisable for us to then be completely free of the work dress infected by thoughts

Of business and even perhaps by thoughts of iniquity to which we may have been involuntarily led and mixed, it will dismiss those elements around us and will do much more difficult for us to completely free ourselves from the cares and anxieties of business. Furthermore, these elements and these special conditions of our mentality

Can unpleasantly affect those who are with us if they are perhaps sensitive to their action and although they may be unaware always the cause of it. It is very possible that in its deepest interior there is not in our company as pleasant as we would like it to be. We must dress

As neatly and neatly in the privacy of our families and in our work office as it is not possible to do so. in public and it would also be convenient to have a clean and elegant dress for each of our occupations from which we would obtain immense advantages. Because if we

Feel decorously attractive on the outside, the impression of this feeling of internal satisfaction derived from our way will appear on our face. of dressing and in this case it is not precisely our body but our spirit that experiences pleasure from the fact of feeling

Dressed neatly and elegantly and since in such a spiritual disposition we always think about pleasant things, these good thoughts will attract other similar mental elements to us. nature and then our physiognomy will take on an expression in accordance with such feelings and ideas so that the peculiar expression of our face can become

More and more pleasant thanks to always wearing clean and elegant dresses since we already know that the body adapts everything and It is comforted according to the mental modes or states of our spirit. We all feel unpleasant wearing a worn-out dress, shoes with

Very worn heels, a worn-out hat or a very dirty tie. In short, it becomes unbearable for us to walk around in filthy and ragged clothes and our spirit takes The main part is very displeasure because the mind is

Affected by it much more than the body itself. This feeling of displeasure caused by dressing unseemly is of a mental nature, the substance of which, when externalized, gives our countenance its peculiar expression if our clothes appear disheveled and we have them.

Neglected most of the time, we will never be able to dress with the neatness and elegance that cause pleasure in the eyes of others, although they are often not able to realize exactly what it is that produces that pleasure if habit predominates in us. or the habit of

Dressing carelessly in some way will appear on our face or in our external appearance that same carelessness, since the physiognomy will form its peculiar expression in accordance with the predominant mental state, a person who is afraid of something most of the time

Will appear day with The fear reflected in the eyes a permanent careless and negligent mental mode that is not interested in anything and that does not make an effort to follow a certain direction, that is, a spirit that neither dresses nor combs its hair, ends up forming an external physiognomy of

Perfect I agree with him if we always try to feel neatly and decently dressed, both in what is seen and what is not seen, and we dress appropriately, whether to sleep, to work, to make food, to sit at the table to study, or to

Go . to amusements then we attract to ourselves ideas or mental elements of the order of neatness of grace and elements of this nature will become increasingly numerous in us, forming part of ourselves and thus our face will show more and more in

Its pleasant expression the result of Having attracted an increasingly superior and refined mental substance, the taste of dressing on the outside with neatness and measured elegance must come from within. The spirit is what dresses the body. The disordered mental state of the extravagant or crazy person

Is shown above him by his enormous clothing. or fantastic dressings The more strongly we desire the mental modes of order of neatness and Grace in a word the expression of all good things the more abundantly such thoughts or

Mental modes will flow towards us with the idea we always acquire the capacity to express it each of us. these Orders of thoughts must be able to be expressed and demonstrated more and more by themselves in each of our actions, order, cleanliness and good taste will prevail. Then not only in

What concerns clothing and in the choice of the most appropriate colors. but also in everything we do in our writing in the way we have our study or work room arranged in our way of walking in our way of speaking in our general appearance the grace of God

God is in us a principle a cause of action that affects and exerts its influence on the totality of our existence in all its aspects, all of it is grace in its literal and most common meaning because grace is nothing other than a divine quality and the grace of movement,

Grace, the appearance or of The figure, whether we see it in an actor or in a dancer or in a lady of her house, is always born from the orderly way or mental condition that, with the speed of

Electricity, first plans what it has to execute and then executes it according to the The plan drawn up is the same whether it is just a matter of making a graceful greeting or whether we are to give a particular phrase

A special intonation so that it awakens in us some idea or emotion of such excessive subtlety that it cannot be expressed through words in plain language. the kingdom of God there is nothing that is trivial religious action That is, the law of life and the realization of all good things

Requires the use and application of some force and force is thought just like all thought It is a part or perhaps an expression of the infinite spirit And as we learn to make better use and more appropriate application of this force, the better the results

We obtain will also be. Colors are the expression of mental conditions or qualities, mentalities full of hopelessness, sadness or melancholy. Our people, who have a firm belief in death, choose the color black. In other words, they consider the separation of body and

Spirit as the end of all communion between themselves and the mentality that has been in use of this body dresses in black, which constitutes a suitable symbol for those who are hopeless and lack clear ideas about the conditions in which the friends and relatives that

The Chinese leave us can exist; however, for whom death means only that the spirit detaches itself from the body, they dress in white when Some of their relatives or friends abandon them, which indicates in them nothing more than a temporary sadness still tempered by the

Certain knowledge that beings when they die, although they are visible to the eyes of the flesh, continue as close to them as when the black man lived. matte without any shine is the color of the inert of the decayed is the color that prevails on the earth that dominates everything when life, light,

Heat and joy of the sun have completely abandoned us Constantly dressing in black will constitute a symbol and will be a result, a consequence of the lack of spiritual light, that is, of the lack of knowledge about this light and this life. We certainly have a large

Number of instruction systems that teach in great abundance what are called knowledge but are many modern systems of the most refined education that provide us with the power to achieve positive and true results in terms of dress and spirit. Always choose the

Color or combinations of colors that will best express one’s own mental condition if our life is completely stripped. of any aspiration or purpose we will dress with the first thing that comes to hand We will put on different clothes without looking to see if

They fit us well or are even decent we will dress with discarded or mended clothes even when it occurs to us to buy new clothes consent to the tailor or shopkeeper to dress us in mismatched or sloppy clothes if we are close to what they call middle age and we look at

Our own youth as a period forever past considering them already in the lowest and lowest grades of life on the edge of the domains of the existence in which all pleasure of living, all hope and all joy are taken from us on the way to becoming converted after a while.

In very few years, a completely decrepit man or woman is very likely to feel inclined to wear black, even in clothes that are no longer in use. What is the color most worn by men and women who believe they are forever deprived of everything? hope and all joy of

Life to whom is the presence of youth with its pleasures and its love of bright colors causes profound displeasure because the only Consolation It seems to be the idea that all youth has to wither and quickly come to an end in a existence as painful as sad and as gloomy

As your own, our country and all countries are full of people, both men and women, who have little appreciation and little love for the clothes they wear without paying much attention to either form or elegance. of colors saying that in any case they have to deteriorate

And age and there are those who consider that putting love and scrupulous care in appearing elegant and pleasant is typical only of young people, there are certain signs of death and the bodies of people who thus Considering what concerns the dress, we can affirm that they have

Begun to die. Their body is on the way to ruin because their spirit is equally ruined because adorning the body in an elegant and appropriate way, which is the instrument that our spirit must use, constitutes a Of the most legitimate, most pleasant and most necessary

Occupations of life, she gives us the surest external warnings about her internal condition, something that the history of men constantly shows us. A dirty, damaged suit never deceives us about the mental state of the person. Constantly dressing in a

Careless way means a lack of love or will to make the necessary effort to dress well and to choose the shape and colors of the clothes we wear and everything that the body does without love and taste. It ends up constituting a harm and a detriment to his

Own body, considered because in this way a rich man cannot and should not in any way cover his head with a damaged hat. In the period we call youth, that is when our spiritualization reaches its greatest intensity. because the spirit then enjoys a

Healthy and strong body and meanwhile the spirit remains for a certain period completely free of the old idea of ​​death that is perennially expressed or externalized according to the predominant opinions or prejudices of hundreds and thousands of people. who have already reached

Middle age, youth, constantly happy by their intuitions of elevated spirituality and profound simplicity, are always inclined to play and frolic, they do not stop to care if they have an Irresistible penchant for adorning their person, revealing something similar to what nature itself

Expresses in the plant kingdom in terms of color and varieties of color in all of which, through her conscious intuitive wisdom, she shows herself to be more alert and more knowledgeable than many middle-aged people who, as a result of their knowledge of the

Law of life having been obscured, They have already formed deep wrinkles at the corners of their mouths and have lost all hope of new pleasures and joys. For this very reason, the Christ of Judea placed the child

Above the elders of Israel, telling them only those who are like this child will be able to enter . in the kingdom of heaven, every time we take possession of a new body is when

The spirit feels better than it sees as a glimpse of its future an aneliza glimpse of eternity that is almost always quickly obscured by the absorption of the earthly that at the moment of birth already surrounds the child and that the latter is completely destroyed by Earthly life, it seems to me that

Someone is already mentally saying how those of us on whom the cares and burdens of life weigh so heavily can change our dress in each of our daily occupations or in each of the various periods in which we divide the day to which I answer in each of us

There is the possibility of achieving it this way. Let’s fix the mind that force that is in us like an eternal right that magnet that will always attract us what physically corresponds to that that we think more incoordinately or will lead us towards it in the direction of imperious Although

Silent demand for the thing we desire and we will soon be offered the opportunity to deserve it and to obtain it honestly mentally reject all kinds of old or spoiled clothes all kinds of food lower all kinds of unhealthy or indecorous rooms

And when we materially accept it by sheer force let us tell ourselves in the deepest part that it will only be provisional while waiting for something better and it will not take long for the best to come to us

Who says I do not hope to do nothing better nor have anything better than what I have and do now either my condition of Fortune or my luck will be even worse in a year than what it is now what it

Does is put into action the mental elements that will weigh on it that will crush and subject to inferior spheres will attract him towards the rags and will attract the rags towards him let’s set our mind in the direction of obtaining only things of inferior quality with respect to clothes food

Rooms and everything else and we will only succeed in attracting the bad and truly inferior but let us persistently put all the magnetic power of our mind in the desire to obtain the best in all kinds of things and the best by the Inevitable action of a law that never fails will

Unfailingly come towards us let us persistently keep the mentality in the direction of bad or worse things and by virtue of this same Irresistible force we will be attracted by that crowd of ragged and ragged men and women who like to frequent

Junk auctions where they buy and take home a rickety bed and a chest of drawers whose Drawers cannot be closed when they are open nor can they be opened when they are closed, a carpet full of dust from the ages and even much worse things, old clothes saturated

With diabolical and sickly mental substance and rotten mattresses on which countless people have died . people, let’s put ourselves in this current of mentality and it won’t take long to form an integral part of that miserable multitude of men and women who only desire what is inferior, who

Do not know how to aspire to better and higher things 22 the need for wealth as it is necessary and of right that Each of us possesses the greatest possible share of earthly goods, clothing, food, entertainment, and everything else that we hold dearest. It is natural

That we aspire to obtain all these things. To aspire is not to covet another’s possessions or to desire to obtain them by fraud and of deception living among filth dressing in rags always eating inferior food living in arid or sterile countries and in poorly arranged houses or where the

Eyes are continually presented with spectacles of death and degradation is the same as degrading, hurting and starving the Spirit, all of which It will end up causing immense damage to the body. All earthly goods are necessary for us to be able to give full satisfaction

To our highest and most refined tastes, and we will feel the growing need for always better things if we decorate our homes elegantly and richly and surround ourselves with paintings and paintings. statues of merit so we put ourselves in a position to have a clear entry into the great world and

We acquire the ability to travel and see other countries and other peoples all in the best conditions and with the least inconveniences possible so we also put ourselves in situation of making new friends and with them ensuring in the best conditions the greatest

Possible number of social relationships that will provide us with fun and pleasant pastime, possess the value or price of some comfort and postpone its fulfillment indefinitely even though we could be happy to be contemplating all To have to give up doing good when our heart is full of the desire

To do it, to be forced to do without recreation and entertainment that would give our mind and body the necessary rest is to live an existence. mean and miserable, the absolute deprivation of all tastes and all kinds of pleasures is the true origin of all

Excesses and all moral and physical degradation the man who is hungry will be right and having nothing better he will gorge himself even on stale bread and corrupted meat constantly depriving men of good and healthy food creates in them unhealthy appetites and

Lacking what lifts and dignifies the spirit, they turn adulterated food into a feast and make room for their pleasures in the houses of prostitutes, taverns, low-class theaters and other similar places, all the refinements in the way of life and in social intercourse come

Always from the classes that have greater wealth and therefore put more effort into wandering. This is also the class that brings all the advances to the country and that protects and promotes the arts but we must not aspire to the comforts or social elegances that are of very difficult or painful acquisition

Because in this way it would mix with its own elements the coarsest, most vulgar and brutal elements since these are always found in bodies that are naturally over-fatigued that the wealth can be abused naturally that its refinements can bring some But this proves nothing against the advantages of its measured use and

Against the need to possess and enjoy the best that the soil produces or comes out of the hands of men, that is, in other words, the errors and sins that by through riches that can be committed do not destroy the fact that we must aspire through them to turn

This world into the true kingdom of heaven where men and women will be pleased to brighten and fulfill each other’s lives. But all of this cannot be done without system or order; it cannot be done without the recognition and practice of the law that makes

True business consist of an exchange of mutual services between man and man in such a way that the one who gives something feels entirely paid for what he receives from others easily. It is understood that we must find great advantage in everything that surrounds us being as clean,

Beautiful, and perfect as possible so that only sensations of pleasure have the eyes and the other senses to For every pleasurable idea there is a thing and a force that does us immense good, it will not produce us For it is of no benefit to be always surrounded by repulsive things

And with hard or sad forms For the thoughts that the sight of Such things suggests to us will necessarily be unpleasant, awakening the action of forces that will cause us serious harm.

The same in the body as in the spirit. There is no merit in being poor and there is even less merit in desiring poverty, poverty and hard times at the beginning of an individual’s life. They very frequently prevent the development and acquisition of good and excellent qualities, contrary to

What many maintain. Who could also maintain that a plant lacking air, soil, water and solar heat can one day become a strong, healthy plant. and full of fruits, strong Spirits rich in thought have been able to rise above all poverty or

Physical misery in spite of all kinds of obstacles. And it has never been heard of that a truly strong spirit has been crushed or defeated by the setbacks of the material world the majority of the driving Spirits and Directing Minds of the American Revolution Washington

H Adams Hancock Morris and many more were relatively rich or well-off people and would not have been able to develop that mental and spiritual force that was what truly carried out the cause of American independence along the path of success If they had been incessantly

Crushed by some physical labor imposed by the poor, every idea and especially every well- rounded idea always has its origin in fertile laziness, so that the greatest feats and the greatest inventions have arisen in Minds rested in intelligences that have not been fatigued

By excessive work Christ told his Apostles to never take a purse or pocket with them, but he did not tell them that if you do not take advantage of everything that brings joy to man, they should stop enjoying any of the enjoyments. lawful when saying bag and pocket meant to refer to leave

To the ancient and material system that men follow to achieve everything they need. Well, he wanted them to depend solely on the spiritual law, that is, they knew how to count only on their own mental strength to bring themselves all the things they needed. A certain ancient proverb

Says that industry or Ingenuity lead to wealth but with industry alone this result will never be achieved. For there are thousands of men who are industrious and yet remain poor all their lives, the question is to know where we are to exercise this

Industrious spirit, but the industrious Those who have little talent or few skills, cutting down trees in a forest or shoveling coal in a mine is already a way of life, those who have a stronger and more impulsive spirit buy an entire forest of trees, rent seamers and cutters, monitor and

Take good care of it. his business and then sells the products with good profits. Saving is not the origin of wealth. Many are those who save and scrimp as much as possible of their wealth. They deny themselves the satisfaction of certain tastes and even many needs and However, they are

Poor all their lives. These people call economy the act of walking a few leagues just to save a few cents, and it is possible that with their walk they have wasted strength and energy that, if properly used, could perhaps cost them a dozen dollars. They starve their body,

They deny the most essential food, they live in the cheapest houses, which are the worst, and they sleep in cold, damp rooms to save a few cents, and in this way they become weak and contract serious illnesses. This is nothing like true economics. and it is even

Worse than the most extraordinary waste because this, at least, is capable of producing some pleasures by way of savings, it finds nothing but misery and pain, nor can it give anything else. Hundreds of people of this class, if not thousands end up Because they are the prey of schemers

And speculators, they invest their capital in a mine that exists only in name or that only exists in some prospect of very well-gilded edges, or they lose it in some crazy enterprise or use it in the construction of a railroad whose first

Shareholders will never get a cent of the money disbursed or will see them devoured by some very brilliant plan full of great promises and fabulous benefits and it is already a lot if at last the majority of shareholders can recover a part of the money they put in Some say that

Going to bed early and getting up early makes the poor rich, but I say that the only thing that the early riser gains is by working more hours than other men. Thousands and thousands of

Unhappy people go to work very early in the morning, even in the morning. the coldest days of Winter while the men who rule and dominate in the business world get up at 8, have breakfast at 9,

Go to business at 10, leave at 3 or 4 in the afternoon and then They dedicate themselves to nothing more than their own recreation perhaps until midnight and it is true that these men could not occupy their eminent position in the business world if they did not periodically give the body this

Rest and this relief. For the body is the instrument of the spirit and must be given the opportunity to replenish its forces, which the spirit must then use. For this reason, we say that the old maxims hitherto accredited for making fortune are useless, but at most

Some truth may remain in them if They are profoundly modified but they will never be anything other than fragments of the true law that produces all kinds of abundance. All material wealth is obtained through the observance of a certain spiritual law or by the use in a certain sense

Of the human forces of the spirit. This is not a new law, in part it is and has always been followed, even unconsciously, by those who have earned or are earning a fortune, but it is

Necessary to reach a more complete application of this law because it can not only bring wealth to the individual but also health and, above this, the ability and capacity necessary to enjoy fortune well, used wisely and intelligently, this law will be of greater benefit as

The person who discovers and applies it has a clear and powerful mentality. Christ already indicated to the apostles the spiritual law that they had to observe to provide themselves with all kinds of comforts

And to obtain what is necessary and even what is superfluous for life when he told them Seek first the kingdom of God and all other things will be given to you in addition and in the kingdom of God or say the kingdom

Of spiritual law the ways and paths for obtaining all things are essentially different from those followed by the body and The mind in the material world for the acquisition of wealth has nothing to do with savings or with the inhuman deprivations of which

Has been and is so abused and through whose system one very rarely obtains what one desires if in In some very rare cases, a bit of Fortune is achieved through these means, that terrible cost of the

Possessor’s own. Each one of us as a spirit that is in use of a physical body is a part of God, that is, of the infinite force of good, our spirit, since it is in possession of certain powers

, currently undoubtedly in embryo but capable of growing indefinitely as in the past and for vast periods of time they have remained in a state much lower than that which they have already managed to achieve in the present days, discover and intelligently use these invisible forces

Is to acquire full knowledge of them and through the well-digested use of this spiritual law is how we will make possible the acquisition of all good because using these forces unconsciously we can also attract all kinds of evils to ourselves constantly and during all

Moments of the day we are under the action of these forces or mental actions And if we manage to put them in the right direction, they will bring us health and all kinds of earthly goods to be able to enjoy

Life to full satisfaction, but never to treasure them, perhaps we put them in a bad direction due to ignorance or carelessness then they will attract us only to illness and poverty, every thought of ours is a force as true as a current of Electricity is a force. The

Mental force that we constantly project outside of ourselves is used in the formation of our physiognomy and our entire body and affects the health in a beneficial or malefic sense depending on its nature working Consequently in the increase of our fortune or in the growth

Of our poverty And meanness if we think about the poor and miserable we project out forces that will attract us poverty and misery if we mentally get used to seeing ourselves poorer and poorer every day if with every Adventure that comes to us we feel the fear of losing it again

And even that it will cause us greater losses if every time we have to spend some money our heart trembles and we feel the soul invaded by the fear of losing it forever we attract in this way the true everlasting poverty by virtue of an inevitable natural force

The supreme law of the spirit our order or predominant mental mode is a force that brings us what is analogous to that in the order of physical things who lives so poorly that they do not spend

More than or per week because they do not have more and every night when they fall asleep and every morning when they wake up they exclaim, Well, I know that I must always live this way with their hopeless

Mental mode. He is creating in the invisible world of thought much more powerful than any other, a force that will constantly keep him in a lower and more miserable life situation every day in accordance with his low mental order, but if this same individual stands up mentally and

Maintains the spirit As long as I can in the highest elevation possible, he exclaims, I accept this poor way of living as nothing more than a Temporary and passing thing, I am sure that it will improve my situation and that it will improve incessantly then through the mediation of

Its own power. Mentally, that individual will attract the best things that each of us desires because he is in possession of a true magnet, although invisible, as true and as powerful as the lodestone whose attractive force will guide us every day towards better situations and as long

As it is very persistent mental state created in that direction we will gradually go rising from life When the Mason’s laborer thinks he desires and persistently builds in a mentality some social situation higher than that of grazing The mortar is

Placed on the firmest and the only path through which desire and desire can improve his lot. Prayers formulated mentally with great persistence and directed towards the improvement of our own situation constitute the true force that drives us in our evolution from lower situations to higher ones. This is the force that actuates

And has always actuated all nature. the manifestations or ways in which a mental entity acts through some physical or visible organization. And this is also the force that, acting on all forms of life, one day brought our planet out of chaos and

Has been leading it to its current state of increasing progress and refinement this same desire this almost unconscious prayer through countless ages has been modifying the heavy and gigantic birds and the enormous beasts of times long before human history

Into those other birds with graceful movements and into those animals with much more delicate that currently live in this world and to which we attribute a mind or spirit in a greater or lesser degree of development with the aspiration to rise higher every day, which is the cause of its

True Progress, aspiration or desire that exists in all forms. of physical life and which drives us to free ourselves from all the obstacles and impediments that matter opposes to the progress of plants, trees and animals until we achieve more delicate and freer forms. This same aspiration is what

Will transform men and women by giving them strength. unlimited and providing them with an ever-increasing happiness and a beauty that is more perfect every day as we cannot now understand or even imagine because of everything that exists in the universe and all the possibilities

Contained in it are the part that human intelligence currently knows. It is nothing more than a simple drop of water compared to the ocean. Theology calls this supreme desire prayer and this prayer is the great lifting force of nature when we desire or

Ask for something, we actually love this thing, that is to say. In other words, we put into action the force that will provide us with the desired thing, but if we unconsciously use this prayer we can pray in the same way for obtaining bad things as for obtaining good things

If mentally we only see misfortunes, misfortunes and poverty. It is the same as if this force depends entirely on us, as the part that we can control also depends on us, only on us, and it is what, over long periods

Of time, has made each of us as we are, growing in form. ceaselessly as we too grow, no one can stop and even less avoid this growth. How can no one stop the progress and constant perfection of this planet of which

We are all a part and which is far from being a completely dead globe of earth? death in nature this planet is a living entity entirely alive a living and ever growing material expression of a gigantic spirit in the same way that our body is the

Material and visible expression and instrument of our own invisible mind or spiritual mentality Christ was not Poor of the things of this world, he never knew how to provide himself and others with all kinds of drinkable and edible substances, extracting them from the

Natural elements when necessary through his mental or spiritual power, he knew how to keep away from himself all kinds of deprivations and suffocation. Just as the richest of men could do and he knew how to dominate the elements by creating anything of a material nature that he needed. All this due to

His extraordinary power of mental concentration, this same power exists in embryo in all Minds or spirits and can and has It has always been able to be exercised in the most diverse directions, providing those who exercised it almost always unconsciously with great progress.

Materials and all kinds of goods on earth Although its action is never as fast as it was in Christ, sometimes the results of the action of this law take time to arrive, but the power that has given its millions to High Gold is a spiritual power that acts aptly and outside the

Body at great distances from the body and is a power that, in the same way as fire or electricity, unless its use obeys very high motives and for the good of the whole world, must surely end up producing serious damage to those who abuse it, already in this visible existence

And in the existence of the spirit invisible to mortals, in trades and professions we see manifested the spiritual law that makes us acquire what rightly belongs to us, it is one of the most common reproaches that They address priests by saying that they preach for pay

And that they preach longer The more they are paid, but the exercise of any ministry is not and cannot be more than a real business and has or should have in regard to the

Ideas all the value of an article or product that is given to the people in the field of justice because the people should reward the preacher in proportion to the value of the articles that he produces

With his word, it is not fair in any kind of business to pretend or To expect them to give us something for nothing or almost nothing. Whoever attends every Sunday to listen to a priest’s talk and feels moved and strengthened by his ideas and then leaves is giving nothing to contribute

To the support of that priest or without feeling Even the desire to do so, this guy positively takes something with him And in exchange for it he gives nothing when it was enough to do positive good

For said priest if he could not give him money to express with force and sincerity the desire to favor him And if he gives a single cent with this fervent desire in mind, be sure that the Preacher upon receiving this small coin will receive with it a powerful

Beneficial force, a force much greater than that of thousands of cents that were given to him with ill will, this sincere intention of doing good had the widow’s mite so exalted by Christ, the mentality and talent of this priest can do us a much

Greater benefit than a good meal can provide us, and yet we have to pay for it because it is not possible for us to enjoy any dish or anything else if we do not pay for it with certainty

That it would cause us deep shame to sit every day at a friend’s table eating the most Selected foods without offering him anything in exchange for them and we would be even more ashamed to see that That friend becomes impoverished and is forced to deny himself certain comforts. While

We feed ourselves with what is his, then in our hearts you would call this friend an impractical and imprudent man, in the same way imprudent are those who think that it is their obligation to preach or do anything else for nothing, the sin that these commit

Is as great as that of those who dare to take something for themselves. It is not duly paid by those who go through the streets and for reasons of pure benevolence or prodigality distribute to

The How many people he has and he also gives them all his time and all his strength. It will not take long before he will be completely impoverished, both mentally and physically. The apostles were not advised to do any of that. What their teacher advised them was to leave those houses

Or from those places where they were not properly received. Contrary to that, the apostles were advised that when leaving a town where they had been treated badly, they shake off the dust from their feet

As a testimony raised against it and when it is said that one has been badly treated. received, it is understood that he has not been given the necessary support or the help that was due to him in exchange for his services.

Someone has said that by faith in God one must serve men but in many ways one can serve humanity in religion and education in the conscientious manufacture of all kinds of articles in the proper preparation of food in the construction of housing in

All these things Service is rendered to the infinite Spirit of good In the same way that channeling the people by the ways of the law of God and faith in God is the consequence of this divine law which is the true law of justice and compensation. In other words, this is the law

According to which no one can without causing harm to himself It is the same to render men a service of any kind unless he who does not

Do so receives the corresponding payment in exchange for it in one way or another. Thus he will not only give to others what is his own power but will He will become a real beggar, forcing others to give to

Him without being able to give it back because he continues to give to those who know how to excite his sympathy in this way. A man who is distinguished in social interaction by his liberality and his good heart may

Take from his own wife most of the forces that he distributes around him without consideration and without giving her anything or almost nothing in exchange for them, and as with respect to family life and many of the needs and comforts of daily existence, the husband depends of women Not only

In terms of the regular running of the house, the good seasoning of food, the punctuality of meals and the good arrangement of clothes, but also in terms of foresight and good employment. of the income or income and also and mainly for what

Makes his moral nourishment and moral strength with all the good qualities of his character and his mentality, this little-noticed husband takes this and uses it to support other people outside of his house to return to it converted into a veritable squeezed and exhausted Sponge ready to

Absorb again greater quantities of mental elements and once again leave his wife entirely abandoned to her own resources to carry the entire weight of marital life with such a procedure. The husband is committing a violation of the law of compensation, which will

Ultimately result in the breakdown and absolute ruin of the wife, which will also result in the total ruin of the husband, who will never have been able to even realize that the forces and The mental energies that he has wasted and misused during his life were not

His own but the forces and energies of his poor wife. If the man is the one with the strongest mentality, then he is the loser and since his wife’s weak mind cannot feed yours, the final loss of both is faster and safer, it is necessary to always keep in mind that the force

Or mental energy that we receive from other people constitutes a current of as positive a reality as a current of air or electricity, this being a force that acts on us either for good or for evil if this person’s mentality is richer than ours, that is,

If he has more foresight than us, he will judge all things with greater clairvoyance, he will be more skilled in the formation of profitable projects. and more determined and more resolute in the execution with a similar order of thoughts our spirit can perfectly feed itself and

Acquire strength and with the strength acquired by the spirit the body can be strengthened, but in this way our mentality is inferior to that from which we receive strength and we cannot return what he gives us with mental elements of a value and wealth corresponding to his own. What we

Are really doing in this case is appropriating something that we cannot repay. We have nourished ourselves with pure and rich foods and we have paid for them with the poorest Currency, however, even feeding ourselves in this way, we may not be able to appropriate or absorb, therefore, take advantage of

More than a small part of what has come to us, leaving the rest completely wasted, while if our spirit is in its qualities equal or almost equal to that of the other person, we will mutually exchange our own energies with them. This is the true compensation

And in every business. That is the right and just transaction. In the kingdom or invisible domain of the spirit, there are agents that continually work around us in that sense. Sin and punishment are as great for him who gives his mental elements without obtaining and without expecting

Life to pay as for him who takes them without giving anything in return this unconscious sin and action What follows from this poor knowledge of the law is what produces misery and poverty and what gives rise to the thousands and thousands of poor and disabled people who exist in all spheres

Of society, thus we see today more than one man who is mentally rich and whose well- used forces and energies would bring prosperity and well-being if he used them in the nutrition of some other person who can only give him in return elements of weakness and poverty, thereby

Uselessly wasting his mental power that more wisely directed would engender. in the new ideas and new thoughts but there is no doubt that mental forces when directed and used with discernment are the origin of great material benefits always the newest

And freshest ideas were stronger than all the banks and all the monopolies of the world, for example, before oil was discovered, the idea of ​​oil arose in the mind of some man and long before the earth was drilled to search for it,

The idea of ​​drilling had already emerged. in some human mentality and this is what happened in all the other phases of the discovery and use of the precious mineral, the invention of modern elevators that allow houses to be made much higher than before, constituting a

True conquest of space as an idea had already emerged in some mentality. Before it took material form thanks to wood and steel, none of these Great Ideas that have been worth millions has ever emerged in mentalities that live in bodies fatigued by

Excessive work, nor in those that, by virtue of their unconsciousness, waste their strength on The way we indicated above, giving is much better than receiving, many say, giving is better in a certain sense to generous hearts. In fact, it gives them greater joy to be able to give a friend

A good meal or some interesting entertainment than to be gifted themselves and celebrated but there is no precept of Christ that is contrary to the fact of receiving. Furthermore, the action of giving necessarily implies that someone must receive because what one has to do is take

His measures and his provisions to always be full. That is, to not have There is never or almost never a lack of anything, as it is advisable to always keep the source of one’s pleasures open. The sun, through the evaporation of the lakes, rivers and seas, must absorb large

Quantities of humidity before the clouds can return to the sky. earth this necessary humidity in all domains of nature we will always find the source regularized and the means by which life develops and the law is unfailingly fulfilled This is the

Supreme business 23 the use of wealth has long prevailed the idea that to achieve Supreme happiness to have the right to enter the kingdom of heaven, men had to necessarily live in the midst of poverty because only the bad lived in abundance in

Future times, on the contrary, the best men, those through As you gradually perfect your spiritual powers, you draw ever closer to God, that is, to the Source of the infinite, and you will acquire the strength to bring to yourself and to enjoy all the best

Things on Earth when we live in accordance with the most complete application of God. the law, our life becomes a continuous enjoyment of earthly things, having acquired the necessary power to enjoy them, although never to treasure them because it is a law that governs all orders of

Nature, in plants, in insects, in higher animals, the same. that in the man who, in order to enjoy and enjoy the new things that are acquired, must first get rid of what is old and obsolete, if the tree were to keep the fruits and leaves

Of the previous year, refusing to get rid of them, it is very It is true that they would be an insurmountable obstacle to the emergence and expansion of new leaves and fruits if the bird, putting excessive affection on what is deciduous, insists on not shedding its old feathers when the moulting season arrives.

It is also very true that I could never enjoy a new and more brilliant plumage, no It is necessary to bring here a greater number of examples to highlight the great spiritual law by which we must get rid of everything old so that the new can come to us,

A law that works equally in all the expressions of nature from the tiny seed. even the soul of men, existing in everything a wonderful and beautiful correspondence and analogy, the same law governs the growth and flowering of a tree and the growth

And flowering of our spirit, only that with respect to our spirit it is much more varied and more complicated in its action in the same way that the tree and the bird do, if we want to more quickly enjoy a new dress in a new house or something that is better and richer

Than what we have, we must begin by mentally detaching ourselves from old things. that surround us and that we do not need nor will we need immediately if we insist on living surrounded by half-damaged things or old junk just for the pleasure of keeping them.

We unfailingly close the way to the better and new things that could come to us from those who maintain friendship with people who do nothing but annoy and annoy him by ridiculing his ideas when he expresses them to them and who, on top of this, do not provide him with

The slightest benefit, this alienates people with better qualities and who could be of some use to him if we become attached to them. old and tattered clothes and we keep them avar m just because we don’t want to give them away or what if we sell them we use a good part of

Our strength in haggling for a few cents we distance ourselves more and more from the new and better clothes because the mental strength that we have Put in the old, it represents precisely the same force that, directed by better roads, would have brought us a plan or way to

Earn a few hundred dollars instead of a few cents, the force we put into the excessive conservation of the bears and the care we take. It requires its prolonged possession, especially that of those objects that we do not have to use, since it wastes our mental or spiritual power

And deprives us of acquiring new and better things. The use of this power in the care and conservation of things that we no longer have. They are of no use, they harm us extraordinarily. It is very true, however, that no one keeps the toys or clothes of his childhood, much less

The thousand worthless precious things with which as a child he used to fill his pockets . Why, because one knows that one has grown up and that his childhood clothes have not grown and that consequently

They are no longer of any use to him, as he also knows that he needs his energy and his time to acquire things that please him more and serve him better than the thousand knick-knacks that he

So much He liked them as a child in the same way that his body needs more clothing to cover itself than the body of the Infant. If we keep more things around us than we need for our immediate use and comfort, this will mean a real

Annoyance and will not a nuisance only, but it will also deprive us of acquiring better and new things that would therefore be more useful to us if, in the desire to eat everything our money allows us, we gorge ourselves on a single meal with what should have been shared at that time.

At least in three of them, forcing the stomach to do excessive work, distorting the purpose for which we ingest food. If we have a horse in the stable that is of no use to us,

It will be of greater benefit to us to sell it and go deeper before it ruins us with what it eat every day if the attic of our house is full of rickety chairs and other useless junk or We have drawers full of old dresses and scraps and rags that we keep simply

For the pleasure of keeping them with the idea that one day we can needing them will be much better and it will benefit us even more to sell them or give them to someone who finds them of some use because all those

Old and out of use things with the care they require and that we should lavish on new and better things constitute a heavy burden for our minds. many, many people who live constantly dragging behind them an infinite number of junk or useless objects that will no longer

Be of any use to them. What would we think of a man who, in order to keep a comb or a shoe horn, would put a chain on it and always carry it with him dragging Well, no. We rarely put chains of this kind on our minds and our spirit. For many

People, the house they own or rent to others constitutes one of these true chains. The contributions and repairs eat up their income and even more. So the forces mental resources used in the care and in the anxiety or anguish that its possession

Causes perhaps represent a much greater capital which, if it had been better used, would undoubtedly have given the owner of the house a more equitable return, one of the secrets of the kings of The finances of the men who dominate the business world consist in the fact that they know how to

Know when and how such possessions cease to have any use for them and to act in this way they do so following a purely spiritual method. Men who see things from afar know how to choose. the opportune moment to get rid of those properties that can no longer be

Of any use to them and those same properties are instantly acquired by men who do not know how to see more than the immediate what they touch with their hands, an acquisition from which not only will they not get of any benefit but will even constitute a serious obstacle to faster profits. The

Real and positive cost of a property or any object is told by the totality of the mental forces put into its acquisition and its conservation by those who preserve a bed that is no longer usable. or a rickety and old table or anything else like that and he moves it

With his other furniture every time he moves house and he has to calculate and study the place where he will put it and he gets restless and worried when he sees that it takes his place what he would need for other objects

Of daily life, this guy is wasting his strength for an entirely useless thing, forces that if better directed would have allowed him to buy at least a hundred new tables or beds, this blind desire to preserve things and to hoard is what keeps

Many people in poverty what increases misery and impoverishment in men’s societies the fact of merely hoarding is no business If all men withdrew what they were earning by living with as little as possible and would continually be By reducing their expenses, all businesses

Would quickly end, all kinds of transactions would be paralyzed, not so much because of the lack of currency lying uselessly at the bottom of trunks and chests, but rather because people who need to earn money would leave there. spending a lot Living luxuriously manufacturing

The most expensive items building magnificent rooms the desire to always obtain the best of the best in all things this is what keeps work thriving and drives the Progress of the arts by increasing the flow of money that fills the pockets of

People of all classes and categories. The mere fact of hoarding does not ultimately bring any benefit to the one who hoards and instead causes great harm and trouble. The miser is a lucky person

Who does not deserve fortune because he has acquired it from a one way or another, large amounts of money just to accumulate money at the bottom of a cave that gives him no more satisfaction than that of owning it

And adding new amounts to the pile every day, which is nothing more than a true Mania, a form of The madness of his piles of gold does not bring the slightest pleasure to his body and even less does it provide him with the satisfaction of the most insignificant taste of an artistic or

Intellectual nature. It is very true that he possesses large piles of metal or printed paper. But he is actually reduced to the greatest misery and is nothing more than a wretch, the family whose individuals live without working without doing any business, maintaining themselves entirely from the income they obtain from the

Treasured wealth that their ancestors earned will not last but a very few generations, this family will die fatally because its strength and your spiritual activities will fall completely into the inertia due to the continuous lack of exercise they live the life of lazy drones

And since in that state one generation is succeeded by another generation their mentality progresses very weakly in this same country we see that none of the rich families that lived ago exist anymore. a century in most of the cases that we see, the old rich families have remained poor and have been

Replaced by those that now dominate the world of business and finance, that is, by the new men who were materially poor at their origin. but very rich in mental strength, they have exercised their strength and thus have reached the peak of their great successes, but there is no doubt

That their grandchildren or great-grandchildren can become totally poor if they are content to live off what has been given to them. legacy Without putting his own mentality into play, even in England itself it is difficult to maintain a family in wealth even though the father can create a Mayorazgo

And give it to the eldest or preferred among his children because even when the Heirs receive the advice Knowledgeable people are frequently incapable of preserving the riches and properties that have been bequeathed to them, not to mention that not always with the bequest of a title of Duke or Count does

The Heir receive first-rate intelligence, since neither fortune nor nobility The heir to one of the lower mental spheres , the life currently enjoyed by the body is but a fragment of our true existence, there must be some inevitable penalty for the material properties at the time of death. losing

His body, his entity has not completely disappeared, he has only passed from the visible world, but he surely still feels the same desire as before to accumulate wealth and property and to manage his money. Although now he cannot sustain in material substance with the hand, not even

A quarter of a cent Although he knows that there are riches that he once could call his own and he even knows where they are. He also knows, as before, the people he treated when he enjoyed a material body and for whom he is no longer entirely nothing, although may have voluntarily distributed

His wealth to other people, he will not be able to deprive his mind of the desire to possess it even if this desire to preserve and accumulate wealth without making any use of it during the life of the body is true that it will also exist and with the same strength after

The death of that body the characteristic of our mentality our temperament our inclinations our passions our appetites do not change more rapidly after the death of the body than they change when we cut off a single part of this body for example an arm or

A leg, if at the moment the body dies we are nothing more than simple hoarders of material things, we will remain united to all these things by means of strong chains which, although invisible, are as real and positive as the iron ones that man forges in the earth if

During the life of the body we have our mentality completely focused on the love of gold and the things that we owe if new tenths of the time are spent in searching for the means of adding new quantities to what is so uselessly hoarded What we do is nothing but in

The invisible world true chains or ties that will keep us constantly tied even after the trance to which we call death to gold to the riches and lands that were once our sique are now the property of various people causing us a deep It is very painful to see that others enjoy what

We consider still ours, although we are unable to assert our rights. This very powerful law of attraction is what has forced many human beings, after having lost their bodies, to remain for long periods of time next to the place. where in life they buried

Great treasures either in the house that in their carnal life was their property or they lived for very long years, literally enchanting such places until they were sometimes seen by the carnal eyes of a person for more or less time. clairvoyant and still achieving

Many times manifest their existence through some physical people, the so-called stories of ghosts have existed and exist in all ages and in all peoples, even in those who are most separated and furthest from each other and have lived, being transmitted through

Generations by through tradition or at first and then through the written but always based on positive and Real facts when we lose our body we do not leave this planet nor when we incarnate we return in the sense of coming from somewhere very far away Although invisible we remain

Here in the middle of our friends if we have them and even without leaving our workshop or desk where it is very likely that a few hours before our body has fallen lifeless because the Spirit has lacked the strength to sustain it for longer and without meanwhile

We are in full use of the body, our heart and our mind have been used in one thing without showing the slightest interest in anything in the world other than our treasures or properties. When we lose our body, our spirit will be linked to it by means of invisible ties. which

We cannot break in any way until we learn to cultivate our other spiritual powers. That is, to direct the current of our spirituality towards other interests and other purposes. In this way we will create in space a true intellectual or

Attractive force which will go still growing helped by our meritorious desires, dragging them little by little from the center or place to which we were strongly tied until at last it will completely break the ties that tied us to it if we do not take care to direct our mentality in other

Directions and throughout life we ​​do not We have more concern than the money we hoard or the house we own, we will fall into the misery of being eternally linked to those treasures and properties with the torment of seeing that they are not managed as we wish

And with the even more terrible see perhaps How they pass into the hands of strange people completely foreign to one’s own family. There is no doubt that there are currently many beings without physical organization who miserably spend their existence around the house that they called their own, feeling tied to

It because during their life, they did not know how to direct their mentality towards other interests and other purposes. Seeing how strange people occupy what they consider their own home, from which they even feel repelled by the mental atmosphere created there by the new

Occupants, it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle that for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven someone will then argue against what we have said the kingdom of heaven is not located in any particular place or space and can be found and really is

Found in every sufficiently wise mentality and strong enough to build it herself, already on the same plane of Earthly life and on much higher planes, the rich man who cannot enter the kingdom of heaven is the one who carries on his shoulders all kinds of things of no use

To himself. nor for others, becoming something like a dog that stands guard in the dining room and that with its barking neither eats nor lets others eat Until finally it falls dead from the poison continually generated in it by its mental state made of resentment and immense ambition but

The strong and rich mentality of the rich man who, knowing the law, has the secret of attracting to himself the best of all the things that the world contains, not only what he can enjoy himself but also what he can contributing to the well-being and happiness of

Others, by doing so, he truly lives in the kingdom of heaven, and becomes even more so as his power and wisdom increases, into a true and mighty river that comes down from the mountains. carrying in its bosom water and fertilizers with which to fertilize the plains,

But if the river treasures all these elements and keeps them for itself, what would be the result? The phrase neither the moth nor the inn destroys it nor the thieves steal it cannot be of any value. way applied to material possessions that are enjoyed but not treasured by the plant

It appropriates only those elements of air, water and earth that it can enjoy each day, avoiding hoarding too much or saving a part of them for the next day and if by any circumstance it manages to absorb any of those elements A quantity

Greater than what it needs at the present begins its illness and exhaustion and when man, through his artificial cultivation methods, wants to precipitate its growth by giving it an excess of fertilizing materials, then some insect is born from the same plant that

Drops and kills this insect, it becomes a true destroyer of the same plant that produced it precisely because there has been an excess of feeding, a hoarding of some of the vital elements in an undue proportion of the vital elements, use can and should be made.

But they should never be hoarded. If a real and positive benefit is desired from them, the moth and rust that destroy all things are in reality nothing more than means that the Source of infinite good uses to prevent the hoarding of riches, neither rust nor Moths destroy

Nothing that has real and peremptory value, but they seize things that no longer have any immediate use and, decomposing their elements, separate and distribute them so that they can enter into the formation of new objects that will serve again. the life of man, if anyone

Could be the owner of this entire planet in the sense that the world gives to this word, however, he could not use more than a small portion of its air, its solar heat, all its vital elements and its strength without being able to do anything other than satisfy his needs

Of the present moment so that if he wanted to maintain his dominion over everything else this same desire would end up destroying his body and furthermore his possession of the world would be nothing more than

A farce since he would have no power. about the revolutions of the planet, nor about the climates, nor about the seasons, nor about earthquakes, nor about storms, nor even about the course of rivers, nor can man today alone maintain his own body on the

Earth or the country he considers his own For a time comes when the spirit, overloaded with tiring work, loses the power to vivify the body for a longer period of time, and once the body is lost.

What happens? The one who claimed to be the owner of everything becomes a miserable prisoner bound by innumerable ties to the earth to the house and the other physical or material properties that he believed to be

His, no longer incapable of dominating them and enjoying them, and freeing them from the fact that they have never been truly his thing, anyone who would act like this would be a great madman because to gain the things

Of the world He has left his soul, which was his true property, lost. I mean that he has not known how to find his own soul or, in other words, the latent power that exists in every man capable of being

Developed through his mental strength to attract those things whose use he needs. to live or to make one’s life happy, abandoning it immediately to go in search of the new and the best, the observance of the law that is common to everything that lives and which consists of letting go

Of the old to put oneself in a position to receive the new in exactly the same way that the body throws out that which cannot be assimilated to turn it into bones and muscles and blood will give the

Spirit of man more and greater power which will also put it on the path to completing its dominion over all the material things of this world. In this way we will acquire the necessary power to

Cure our body of all ailments, making it so perfect, so strong and so healthy that it will be forever free of any disease, becoming able to use it in the same way that

We use a dress by putting it on and wearing it. By taking off what suits us best and freeing ourselves from it, our true self will be able to move independently of all ordinary means of transportation. Thus, we will be able

To visit all the countries, even the most remote ones, that we see fit, where it best suits us to have a new body to use temporarily. which has already been done in past ages prodigies such as these have been performed more or less extensively by certain oriental races and

There is no doubt, therefore, that they will normally be repeated in future times. The basis for the attraction of all the best things that the world can provide us consists first of surrounding ourselves with them mentally and living with them. That is, representing them to ourselves through what which is

Called, not with absolute accuracy, the imagination, all the things we call imaginations are positive realities, they are forces of invisible elements. He who lives mentally in a palace will see how his own house is gradually transformed into a real palace. But this

Will not happen when he does not pay attention. to desire all the strength that is necessary and that it requires to be able to make itself manifest. When the H man lives in some inferior social situation, that is when

He can follow in his mind the desire to ascend to better situations. Thus, when he is forced to eat on tin plates, consider This is nothing more than a step to get further to obtaining delicious silverware and it is not that I feel envious of the people who

Already enjoy a better position because it only takes into account a part of the capital that they represent for their own mental forces but we must keep in mind that when we cannot make immediate use of our Palace it is best that we give it to other people because otherwise

It would become for us the worst and poorest of the cabins. trying to save or reserve for ourselves large quantities of things that we do not need, all this excess weighs enormously on us and requires an extraordinary expenditure of mental strength that we could put into

Better use in the cultivation of some special talent. He who has five different talents or 10 talents has need to cultivate them all at the same time, it being essential to have all your strength at your disposal without restrictions or obstacles of any kind, each of us forms a

Homogeneous whole and if we do not cultivate all the sections and departments of this true unity we will feel that we suffer from the inclinations and the powers that are within us, the man in his entirety is a merchant, mechanic, doctor, actor, painter, sculptor, and each and every one of the

Things that his ambition or inspiration dictates, eternity has enough time for it and even for the things that are of pure pastime so that it is absolutely impossible for everyone to reduce a man to misery misery does not exist in eternity we can destroy

Today all the material things he possesses and tomorrow his force of attraction will have increased even more men who currently live in among us demonstrate even partially the truth of this law and other men will still come who will demonstrate it more completely and more perfectly,

Filling during their existence the entire world with infinite things that will admire and marvel people at the force of renewal on growth and developments. changes of our body exerts its action the same law the same elements that govern or govern the growth and development

Of all other organized bodies such as plants and animals when arriving Every year the times of spring comes and acts on this planet a special force derived from the Sun and that affects all forms of organized life, plants and animals, and most importantly man

And It is understood because man, being the most complicated and powerful mental organization that exists on this planet, naturally absorbs greater quantities. of that force and will absorb even more in future times, drawing from it greater advantages than in the present. For it will have

Learned to put itself in the best conditions to receive and take advantage of it. The science of material things calls this force heat, but the quality that man understands. Heat is nothing more than the external or physical manifestation of that force. The quality known as heat, which

Comes from the sun, does not become such heat until it reaches our planet and does not act on the earthly elements. There is very little heat or none a few miles above the surface of the Earth, if this force already had the form of heat when leaving

The sun and passing through space at the top of the mountains, the atmosphere would be as hot as it would be. It is at the bottom of the valleys that we all know that on the highest peaks the snow and ice are

Perpetual because at such heights the solar heat cannot be incorporated in a sufficient quantity of earthly elements to reach the degree of intensity with which they are felt. valleys and plains this force is what determines the increasing movement and circulation

Of the sap in the trees which begins As soon as the sun of the new year acts on them the arrival of the sap is the arrival of a new life for the tree from which its buds, flowers and fruits later come. The Transfusion of this invisible solar heat gives the

Tree power to bring new quantities of nutritional elements that it draws from the earth through its roots, as well as giving it the necessary strength to Getting rid of the dead leaves that remain from the previous year, this force also acts on all kinds of animals in due time,

Especially if they live in a natural or wild state, to make them abandon their old clothing, as in snakes and other animals, their skin and in birds their plumage, and it should be noted that the fact of shedding these old visible materials is and does not mean more

Than a very small part of the changes that occur within them where a constant invisible shedding of matter is also carried out until renewal is achieved. of the body of the animal, matter that is expelled through the pores or through other similar passages, some visible and invisible,

Others being replaced on the inside by new elements in the same way that on the outside of the body the old and deciduous hairs and plumages are replaced by other new ones, the body of man is governed by the same law in everything, the same in the last months of winter and

In the beginning of spring we are in full shedding, so we throw out the old or dead matter in order to acquire the new, which we will then achieve with greater advantage if for a certain time we do so that all our mental and physical activity ceases

In the same way that animals do during the molting period, that is, during the natural process in which they get rid of old and expired matter to receive The new matter, this element of force that animals and man receive at the indicated time, is

Absolutely invisible to physical eyes, just as all force is invisible to the new clothing and plumage with which birds decorate their skin and the fabrics with which they adorn themselves. It replaces our body for those that dry up and die internally and externally, just as the buds and new leaves with which

The plants are covered each year are nothing more than materialized expressions of this force in the solutions of invisible chemical elements in which it is has constantly bathed every living organization, new crystallizations are always produced, new material integrations,

In the same way that a piece of metal placed in a mineral solution thus attracts the related elements that crystallize on the surface. There is no well-defined dividing line between the spirit and that which we call matter matter is nothing but a form of spirit or

Mental force that becomes visible to the eyes of the flesh matter is mental force temporarily materialized As happens in the pile of Coal which once ignited produces the force necessary to give movement to a machine While the coal itself passes into the state

Of an invisible element so that everything we see around us is nothing more than force that passes from a state in which it is physically visible to another state in which it is invisible or vice versa On a very expensive day and with a very clear atmosphere, millions

And millions of tons of matter can be suspended above our heads, about to fall on the Earth in the form of rain or snow and which can nevertheless be attracted again shortly after. towards the heights in a manner completely invisible to us, the Indians called February and March the weak months, since they

Were better and more attentive observers of nature than we discovered that during Animals and also man show a marked tendency to rest or remain inactive, a tendency that should always prevail to give rise to the development of the force or power

Of renewal that every organized body possesses. The most perfect crystallization of the mineral elements always occurs in that solution that is kept outside of all agitation, our body is governed by this same law in the periodic renewal and successive crystallizations

Of its own elements. To obtain the greatest possible benefit from this law, it is advisable to put ourselves in a state of rest every time you feel the need of it the same whether it is at noon or

At midnight he who insists that his mind or his body work against such a manifest inclination and forces his muscles to make any effort only at the whim of his will he who works physically or mentally, putting oneself on the path of the most horrific

Exhaustion of strength due to not knowing how to develop them or develop things so that they give the greatest amount of work possible, as many thousands of men have been doing by their own determination or because they are forced to do so due to Our system of life, so unnatural and

Also due to the arbitrary demands of business, prevents with its way of acting the great power of renewal from acting as it should on your body. With its way of proceeding, it puts a barrier between it and the elements of renewal. that nature possesses which stops assimilating

Its body while they freely proceed to the periodic renewal of the tree, producing in it every year the emergence of new shoots and new leaves. It is as if you were always wearing an old and damaged dress when the natural thing is that We take it off and throw it away like the

Trees do with their dead leaves. As soon as the first months of Winter arrive, it is as if for mere pleasure we were dragging around a dead weight all our lives instead of trying to acquire

New elements of an ever higher life at every moment. And reborn, this is, among other causes, the one that contributes most to hunching the back, whitening the hair, and furrowing the face with large wrinkles due to the contraction of the tissues. The progressive decay of the physical body, which we call

Old age, is entirely due to the fact that man does not believe or even know that he can put himself in the appropriate conditions to receive an endless stream of forces capable of continually clothing the spirit with new materials, muscular strength alone and a very great activity

Of the body are not always certain signs of perfect health. In a strong attack of fever a normally weak man may require the effort of two or three men to keep him still and when it has passed the attack or febrile delirium remains the man as weak and with as little

Strength as a child and even frequently passes. The crisis is usually said to be out of all danger. In a certain way, there are many people who bring this same fever to business, sharpening their ingenuity to compete fiercely with the work of others and thus they find themselves in

Constant nervous tension and do not They feel so good outside of this state nor do they know how to do anything if they are not carried away by that very intense fever of action and if ever, because their very nature demands a necessary rest, they feel their nerves relax and their weakness increase,

They mistakenly take these friendly warnings as signs of some form of illness and then treat their own body in accordance with this erroneous belief even in these cases after having spent many weeks or months on the bed of pain cared for with great zeal in accordance

With what is required by what they call an evil or dangerous illness believing that it is actually one of them, many times such patients actually wake up much stronger and in more robust health than they ever had before their illness

Why Because having forcibly ceased all mental and physical activity Nature has been able to act much better than it could under certain unfavorable circumstances and has partially or totally rebuilt a new body, with the result that the patient when he wakes up finds himself

With new and fresh elements in its bones in its muscles in its nerves that nature has been able to remake. Thanks to the fact that the body has been absolutely still, abandoned to itself, with what I know facilitates the reparative action that takes into consideration and respectfully shelters in your

Heart this idea of ​​the renewing force even if you do not have complete and profound confidence in it. It is very true that you can receive extraordinary help from such force. This is because if, when for the first time, any truth about life is offered to us, We do not throw it

Out of the mind with bad manners. There it remains and ends up taking root, growing and strengthening itself for our own good through incessant and rough physical work, men age more quickly than they believe, this happens to them because example to the Sailor who has

Done very hard work for some years. Well, the most likely thing is that at the age of 40 or 50 he is already what is called an old man, the industrious peasant who works from sunrise to sunset throughout the day. year and who thinks that work is the greatest virtue that

Exists in the world at 50 is often no longer more than a skeleton full of rheumatism the average life span of those who do very hard work hour after hour Until when already the body is really exhausted is much less than that resulting from occupations that require

Less tiring physical effort in the mines of California where I also handled the pick for some years working and living in the company of all kinds of men I observed well soon that the last three hours of a work day that lasted 10 hours and sometimes up to 12 were

Worked by those strong men as they were with much less vigor than they showed during the first hours of the day, often doing nothing other than pretending that they were doing something except that the watchful eyes of the foreman were constantly on them why?

Because they were physically exhausted they could not work any longer and only by a great effort of will were they able to keep their muscles in exercise and the corpulent and sturdy of the strongest . miners who worked with me at that time and were around 25 years old

Who decided to continue for some time in such hard work an immense majority have already died and of those who are still alive at least four fifths are men completely useless for everything in In the kingdom of nature we find periods of rest constantly alternating

With other periods of activity. The trees rest during the winter. The circulation of sap is almost completely paralyzed. The slightest act of creation does not take place in them . The birds do not produce leaves or fruits. and other wild animals, after the summer, which

Is the breeding season, they hardly do anything other than eat and sleep. Still, some animals and all reptiles sleep throughout the entire winter. Also, the land must be allowed to rest for some time so that better crops can be obtained later. Where the soil is forced through

Constant artificial fertilization, the product is inferior in its flavor and nutritional qualities to that obtained in virgin soil, premature withering, diseases, and that immense variety of destructive insects that are the greatest pest of the agriculture are completely unknown to vegetation in its natural state When man has recognized the fact that he

Cannot and should not make continuous use of his body day after day from the moment the forces of youth arise in him until he is 40 or 50 years and that he does not obtain such incessant and hard work from his nerves

Except with great harm to himself when he has also recognized the fact that it is necessary to enjoy more frequently a state of rest and receptivity as vegetables and animals do. savages will understand that by obtaining a greater quantity of

Natural elements they will increase the health of their body and the ability to enjoy it, the elasticity of their muscles and the vigor and brilliance of their intelligence. In this way, man will also obtain other senses and other powers that now they sleep inside El Yuya existence is still

Questioned by the vast majority of people, some of the oriental or Indian races have, to a greater or lesser extent, the use of these senses and these powers, particularly thanks to the fact that their existence is more restful since they live like trees and animals.

In more complete conformity than we with the special influence that the seasons exert on all nature, they do not put into exercise as we do that dominating and aggressive force by which England has already invaded and conquered India as we ourselves have subjugated and almost exterminated the indigenous people moved by

An equal force, it must be noted, however, that this force is not ultimately the true conqueror; the mental power that acts more and better while the body is in relative inactivity is really the strongest and the one that ultimately prevails. It is a very subtle power,

Raised motives and refines and polishes the rudest races and most given to warlike conquests, grafting onto them the civilization of the conquered peoples. In this way, the conquered Egypt transferred its art and its civilization to the Assyrians, as a few centuries later the

Conquered Assyria transmitted its civilized power to the conquering Greece. Greece then fell to Rome and Greek civilization was transfused into the blood of the Romans. Rome then fell into ruins before the advance of the Goths and the Vandals, the then wild races of northern

Europe. but in the realm of the mind the influence of ancient Italy has been the greatest factor for the refinement and moral progress of the Goths and the Vandals who have later constituted modern nationalities of Germany, France, Spain and Italy as a whole. great

Convulsion of this kind, every warlike conquest has had the result of rooting this power of civilization in an increasingly extensive field. At present, precisely the most powerful English mentalities are studying the laws that they have finally discovered in India and whose

Force is in in a certain way subjugated to England since we see her prostrate before the steps of the syndic temples receiving her first lessons from her wisest men, what power is this? It

Seems to me that some are already asking how it is acquired, how it is developed. This is the power that comes from several Minds. united in a single purpose that is very well agreed upon and that is not totally used in

Activities that are not physical at all. Because if we put all our intellect or mental strength in the action of the bodily members or in the work that our hands do day after day and year after year without taking into account at all the impulses and instincts that vaguely determine

In us the different climates or seasons, what we do is put all this force only in the body instrument and by this fact we weaken it, with this we deprive ourselves of being able to exercise the less

Action away from our body and we do not let this immense power of renewal flow towards us apart from the fact that we contract the habit of constantly keeping the body in action with which we lose that special kind of sleep or rest that makes us recover a greater amount

Of forces which we can use during the hours that we remain awake Because if the body or mind is incessantly fatigued Day after day the same order of tiring thoughts prevails and dominates in our mentality during the night having acquired the erroneous belief

That we do nothing while We do not truly work with the body or the brain. Nowadays it is difficult for men to understand that in a state of absolute rest when mental power can act at very great distances from the body itself, it is easy to obtain a percentage

Of beneficial results much greater than It can be achieved through mere physical or physical exercise. The qualities that the leaves, roots and flowers of plants have when taken as medicine. The qualities that act on the internal organs are nothing other than the strength of these plants released. Through the process of digestion,

The physical energy that we acquire by eating bread or meat or something else is nothing more than the force contained In the food that we appropriate in the same way, digestion is nothing more than a slow combustion of the materials that the body ingests in the same way that coal burns under

The steam boiler, the force released by such combustion is the one we use to move our body just as the engineer uses the force generated by coal to set his machines in motion. The newest shoots, the most tender, always contain the freshest, the

Most recent external material expression, so they are the ones that should be used medicinally. Because they contain the strongest principles, the most active qualities of the plant, the tastiest and strongest tea is the one made with the most tender and healthiest buds of the plant.

In California, it has been seen that some people feel affected at all. more than just getting a little closer to the poisonous plants. Although without actually touching them, the overwhelming emanation that their tender shoots give off is so active. The buds and buds that the plants put out in spring

Already contain the force that will later give birth to the leaves and branches expression. material of its internal energy in our own organization during the spring these same elements of renewal are contained so that if it seems to us that during the spring times our body

Weakens it is a true sign that let’s say it like this the buds are forming within us new elements in whose elements the creative force is concentrated, but this force will not have had time to act on our physical organization and form in them the new bones and

Muscles and nerves that must arise later if we have not ensured that the birth of Thales buds are not agitated, too hindered in their action and even destroyed by an improper exercise of the body of the mind, which would cause to our body the same damage that one of those tremendous

Hurricanes that smell relatively causes to a tree in full fluorescence. the earth to all this it is possible that someone may say but How will I be able to take care of

My business and How will I be able to earn the bread that I have to eat if I abandon my body and my intelligence to the rest that nature asks of me to which I have to answer that the laws Laws of men’s business

Are not the same laws of nature. If nature says rest and man says work, he who obeys this last command is the one who always leans towards the worst, what society calls vicious practices or customs. They are not the sole source of disease, pain and

Death, there are thousands of people who slowly die every year lying in the most respectable beds surrounded by the best society. Consumption, cancer, madness, gout, rheumatism, fevers, scrofula, Rabies and all kinds of diseases are constantly making innumerable victims among the most correct and sensible people considered

From a conventional point of view. Why does this happen to those who live in conditions such that they currently prevent themselves from taking the necessary rest and completely feel the need? From such a rest he can have complete confidence that his persistent desire and his energetic demand to

Obtain the possibility of receiving and taking advantage of the restorative forces of nature will finally bring him, through the most unexpected paths, the possibility of receiving them and taking advantage of them when a need arises. It is felt entirely and deeply, the idea and the desire that

These feelings arise are already in themselves a prayer, a force that will carry us and keep us out of the harmful conditions of life that surround us. We repeat this statement very frequently because it is necessary that we If it is repeated a lot, there is the renewing force of

All growth and all progress towards a happier and healthier state of existence. The Christ of Judea enclosed this great law. In the following words, ask and you will receive, seek and you will find, a flame and the doors will open to you. will open very wisely, it is determined that the

Mystery by which the profoundly human aspiration achieves the fulfillment of what it has desired with true energy will never be discovered. And here is that this inexplicable mystery, like many others, is so that even when science gives us the explanation of some of the natural phenomena we always

Find behind that explanation some entirely inexplicable cause when we discover a mystery we always fall into a greater mystery we say the wind is the air set in motion But what is it that sets it in motion and keeps it in motion. We have also explained maritime flows

By the theory of lunar attraction. But what is the power that sets in motion the gigantic system of currents that cross the oceans, which have been studied more than ever? During the last 40 years What is the power that day and night keeps the movement in our

Lungs or the blood in constant circulation throughout all parts of the body is that they are nothing more than emanations of the power of God, that is, of the infinite spirit or force of good which works within and

Outside of us. In all things that live and grow but only man has been given the necessary knowledge to make intelligent use of this power, the body of the tree and that of the lower animals end up decaying and dying precisely because they This intelligence or

This knowledge of the law is lacking, which is why we have also seen until today that the material part of man has decayed and died, but this does not always have to be the case. The last great enemy that man will destroy is death, Paul said, which It means that as man’s

Knowledge and faith in the wonderful forces that move around him and within him grows and strengthens , he will discover the way to place himself in the best conditions for these forces to work effectively, converting The mortal or physical part of the human body becomes immortal only through

An incessant renewal of the elements that compose it, whose nature or essence will also become increasingly elevated 25 positive and negative forces our spirit is continually releasing its own force outside and receiving at the same time from the outside some

Of the qualities produced by that force in the same way that an electric battery projects its energy to the outside at the same time that the elements that produce it are renewed in it When we make use of Our force in speaking or writing or in any other of the

Physical efforts of human life we ​​are like electric batteries of positive quality when we do not make any use of this force we are like negative batteries when we put ourselves in this last condition it is when we receive forces or elements which according to their kind or quality can

Cause us temporary harm or permanent good, any evil of any kind cannot be more than temporary through successive physical existences, our spirit invariably marches towards conditions in which it must increase its good and happiness in an unlimited way. There are

Poisonous mental currents with such positive and real effects as the fumes of Arsenic or the emanations of certain toxic substances, keeping us in a negative condition for a single hour when we remain together with people whose minds are filled with the feelings of

Envy, jealousy, cynicism or deep discouragement, we absorb its poisonous emanations which can cause us a real illness since its action is as positive as that of an asphyxiating gas or that of a vapor full of miasmas. This mental poison is all the more dangerous

Because its action is much more subtle. than that of physical poisons and many times their effects do not appear until many days later and are then attributed to some other cause. It is of greater importance to always know the place where we are and the mental elements that

Surround us mainly when we are in the state of denial or receptive because then we are like a sponge that unconsciously absorbs the elements that are within its reach which in the same way can cause great temporary harm or great permanent good both in what refers

To the body and in what touches us. to the soul during the hours when we do some exercise of any kind, such as talking about business or walking or writing or understanding on the go. and arranging our house or engaging in some work of an artistic nature, we put ourselves in a

Positive state, that is, in a state of externalizing our own forces, which we thus give expression to to a certain extent. And if in this disposition we immediately go to a store full of customers. impatient or to see a sick person or to visit a hospital or to take part in a

Turbulent meeting or to have a tiring interview with some unfriendly individual bad-tempered friend dependencies we become with respect to them a negative element we are Then the Sponge that absorbs the poisonous mental elements of the impatient customers who fill the store or

The sickly principles that exist in the atmosphere of the hospital or the very subtle emanations of a person or people whose spirit projects out mental qualities much inferior to ours if Our energies are exhausted due to having made a great mental effort. or physically, we get

Among a crowd of people whose spirits have been greatly depressed or excited by some extraordinary cause; we will not have the strength to oppose its pernicious influence and we absorb something, on the contrary, of their mental state, appropriating it for a short period of time, thereby We can well

Say that we have put a load of lead on ourselves and by absorbing, even momentarily, their mental qualities in many things, we will think as they think and see as they do. Come and we will feel great discouragement in the very thing that previously inspired us with complete

Confidence, our very plans. commercial projects that previously, when we had not yet received such fatal influences, seemed feasible and likely to be successful, will now seem unrealizable and worthy of a visionary, we will feel cowardly and fearful of the same thing that had previously

Given us courage and is still possible for us to be resolved and determined. that we were, we become irresolute and so under the influence of our indecision we are very likely to buy something that we do not

Really need or say certain words and do certain actions that we would not have done or said if we had remained ourselves if we had acted according to our own thinking. free from the disturbed mental emanations of the people who surrounded us for all these reasons,

The person with whom we have to meet within an hour or the mental condition in which we find ourselves when meeting that person can be the origin of success or failure in the most important of our undertakings because from that person we can absorb and the more The weaker

Our mental state, thoughts or ideas that alter our own plans and this can be the same in the sense of increasing the chances of success as in the of leading us to the most complete ruin if we are forced to meet with people of a

Mental order inferior to ours, let us take care to do so only when physically and spiritually we feel stronger and abandon their company at the very point that we seem to see ourselves fatigued or weakened excessively. When we are strong we are like the positive pole of the magnet, throwing out the

Mental elements that can harm us; when we are weak, we are the negative pole that attracts to itself everything that is around us without looking at the fact that these elements can be full of mental or physical illness. Positive men are the best drivers or promoters of

Humanity and those who achieve the easiest successes in the world, however it is not good to always be in a positive mental situation because in it it is very likely that we throw away many ideas that would have served us. It is also necessary to allocate some time to the

Mental state that receives new forces which will later have to be externalized by the person who is always in a positive mental state, fighting until it is destroyed with every new idea that comes to him and that never takes the slightest space of time to calmly examine

The thoughts that may suddenly seem extravagant and out of purpose, believing that what seems unreasonable to her must necessarily be irrational also for everyone else, that person, I say because of maintaining constantly such mental condition

The person who is always in a negative mental condition, that is, in a situation of receptivity, will be finally stripped of all strength, on the contrary, the person who is never himself, not even for two

Hours in a row, who unconsciously deviates from his own path according to the person with whom he speaks. by solitude and that once he has already formed a plan, his purpose allows discouragement to penetrate his spirit just because of a simple mockery or a single word of opposition that is addressed to him,

It becomes like a water tank whose distribution pipe intercepts In the mud and garbage that accumulates in him, in other words, such a person destroys his capacity for the externalization of his own forces, thus achieving nothing but failures in each of the things

He undertakes, as a general rule he can say that man must put himself in a positive situation when he has to enter into dealings or business with the world in exactly the same way that the boxer must also try to do so when he faces his adversary and must put himself in a

Negative situation when he withdraws from the world. circle, that is, at the moment when we stop taking active participation in business, being in constant struggle with adversaries or enemies, even if it is mentally, we tire ourselves excessively and in vain because the Christ of Judea so frequently separated himself from the

Great crowds. Because after of having put into action in some way his immense power of mental concentration, either by having been preaching for a long period of time, or by having cured some sick person, or by having given any proof of his power over the physical

Elements on which occasions he was in a situation. positive mental state, that is, in the external projection of his forces, feeling that he was going to fall later into the negative state, he separated himself from the crowd

So as not to involuntarily absorb their mental elements of a lower order. If he had not done so, Christ would have spent all his forces on throw away the low and often unhealthy mental elements of the multitude, since taking them with oneself means sympathizing with them, feeling with

Them and thinking in accordance with them, how each one of us may have experienced it when approached with the story of his sorrows and pains, it can be said that She has unloaded on us a good part of the weight of her tribulation, we sympathize with her for her pain and our pain

And we feel a strong desire to help her and support her and when she leaves us we mentally follow her in this chaos. What has happened is that all Our strength is lost. has been used to feel pain and

Compassion for the tribulations of that person when it could, on the contrary, have been put into action by using it in something that would have been of greater benefit and benefit for us and for herself, a speaker, for example, will not take action an hour before from having to speak

In public to dragging carts full of Coal in a mine to relieve a very tired worker. Because if you do so, the brilliance and strength of your inspiration will be destroyed for the most part by virtue of the effort put into the painful work. However, that same speaker can

Express certain ideas of his with such force that they directly or indirectly advance the means to provide rest to that tired worker and even to many thousands more in our private relationships. For whenever we find ourselves in the presence of deeply disturbed people

We have to put ourselves in a positive situation and restrain as much as we can the flow of our sympathetic forces in order to preserve the powers that allow us to do everything possible in their favor in politics and in the exercise of liberal professions by the men who have

The longest life and who exert the greatest influence on the destinies of their country are precisely those who remain furthest from the masses. For remaining constantly mixed with all kinds of people, absorbing the most varied mental emanations, certainly not always of a

Higher order, wastes most of our power. in carrying slabs consider lightly the extensive list of the most eminent American politicians who have died in the spring of their lives or shortly after having spent it only during the last 20 years seward

Gr morton mcclean Logan Wilson hendricks Chase Stanton their lack of care to stay in a positive situation, ignoring what they were exposing themselves to by staying in atmospheres of inferior mental elements when they were in a negative situation was one of the most important factors in their

Premature death The great financiers like High Gold avoid getting into the crowd and the stock market showbiz, they live a relatively secluded life and are never easily accessible. They make all their transactions through agents, thus avoiding contact with atmospheres

Full of mental elements of an order. very inferior, they try to remain, as it were, within an impregnable fortress in the clearest and purest sphere of the business world and from there it perfectly dominates their entire plane of action. They feel the need to act in this way

Although they are not generally capable of defining or Without a doubt, many of the methods or paths by which many people have achieved great success in one or another of the fields of human activity have been adopted entirely consciously, that is to say, have been followed by virtue of the infused teachings of

The laws that govern the functioning of intelligence. If we put ourselves in constant or very frequent company with a person whose dominant mental quality is much inferior to ours, there is no doubt that we will be affected by the absorption. of that person’s thoughts because the truth

Is that we cannot always remain in a positive state to be able to victoriously resist the fascination produced by the movement of his mental principles. When we are very fatigued by any effort we have made, we put ourselves in a negative situation, that is, in a state

Of easy receptivity and then the even lower foreign mentality will act on us and in this way we will then do many things in accordance with its thoughts, things that we would have done otherwise perhaps much better if we had not been exposed to the

Absorption of his mental elements, no one believes that if he absorbs the elements of fear or indecision emitted by any person with whom he has come into contact, he will then be able to act in any business or matter with the confidence and energy that are his own. No

It does not matter whether it is our father, our brother, our wife or our friend, since their temporary or permanent association will also cause us harm in any case as long as their mental advancement is less than ours and therefore they cannot

See the things as we see them So it is true that by virtue of our more or less constant association with such individuals we may very well suffer damage both in health and in our pockets for this very reason the apostle Paul advised the people never to get together

In marriage. two people of a very different condition, why because he knew perfectly well that of two people who constantly live together and belong to different mental planes, one of them must receive great damage for this reason, with the injured party being precisely the one who enjoys

A higher mentality. and more advanced on which the elements absorbed by the lower mentality weigh horribly when one is in commercial or any other kind of relationship with a person who is always nervous, excited, irritable, lacking any capacity for rest,

Who becomes impatient for anything and does it everything hastily from morning to night even if you are separated from it by hundreds of meters. When you find yourself in a negative or receptive state, you will undoubtedly feel influenced in a harmful way by that

Person’s mentality, having to waste part of your own strength in rejecting your feelings. inferior mental elements which, however, will have already managed to agitate and disturb your mind, often to the detriment of your own body. The only way to avoid such disastrous results

Is to break absolutely all relations with such type of people, and this as soon as possible, trying to remove His memory from our thoughts and fix it on something else or entertainment every time it arises before us, every time we put our

Thoughts on that person we direct towards him a current of life and strength through which he may achieve relative success in one of his businesses, success that we ourselves could have achieved. not having stripped ourselves of a part of our own forces, furthermore, a

Mentality of a lower order cannot appropriate more than a small part of the forces that are lent to it, leaving the rest completely lost, however, these lower Minds can thus remain active and still prosper not a little Although in exchange for the

Benefit they receive they can only return to their benefactor elements that will bring illness, indolence and absolutely sterile ideas, a well-appropriate association is one of the surest and best means to achieve good successes, lasting health and stable happiness.

By association we understand here something that is much more transcendental than the mere approximation of bodies. In reality, we are always closer in a closer relationship with that person whom we think about more frequently, even though they are very separated from us, than

With those people whom we all see. days if we have been in a relationship for a long time with a person from whom we have absorbed mental elements of inferior quality to ours, when we break up with him we will not be immediately free from the influence of his

Mental current, since it will continue to flow towards us for some time even though many hundreds of miles separate us from her because the distance does not count for anything in the invisible world of the spirit and as long as such a person is present in our memory she will continue to influence

Her mentality on ours and send us her elements of a gross nature that will only cause us prejudice there is no choice but to learn to forget in order to escape such pernicious influence and this can be achieved more or less quickly but always gradually

Forgetting that person is the same as cutting the invisible thread that kept us united to him and through the who sent us his harmful mental elements, all this will seem to many to be a very cruel and harsh thing. But if you think about it a little, you will immediately understand

That there can be no benefit for anyone in two people remaining mentally united if this Union results one of them is harmed Or perhaps both at the same time Well, there is no doubt that if one of them is harmed, sooner or later the other will also be harmed. Although the

Superior mentality is always the one that will first receive the greatest damage, as many times due to this cause It is due to the fact that a person of superior intelligence stops reaching the position or situation that was due to him due to his merits. For this same reason, illness,

Loss of vigor and corpulence, and even lack of ability in some sphere of life sometimes occur. human activity but the base mental elements that another person can direct us and absorb us once we have appropriated them can materialize and become

Physical substance taking visibly in our body the form of an unhealthy and excessive fatness or that of an abnormal swelling of the certain limbs or any other external sign of illness and physical decay, in this case the bulging and deformed body that we believe to be ours is not

Really ours but that of another person who has been transmitted to us little by little mentally and since this process can last very long. For a long time, year after year, the spirit weakens and finally the body becomes so heavy that the spirit can no longer carry it. And then one dies morally

Because one loses the esteem of one’s friends and acquaintances. What really happens is that one falls crushed under a tremendous weight that can no longer support even a book in which we feel greatly interested, attracting our sympathy by what it tells us about some

Mental or physical illness suffered by the character who interests us most strongly in him if we read it in the state negative or receptiveness is very likely to bring us in a more or less determined something of the physical or mental ailment that we are told about in the pages of that book

Because in reality a book is the reflection of the mind of the individual whose story is told in the mind that exerts influence on the reader and brings him the elements mental elements that correspond to the situation of the hero or heroine, elements that at least for a time adhere to the

Mind and become true parasites of our personality, which is why the damage that people can suffer is very great and immense. of great sensitivity when reading novels or true stories in which mental or physical illnesses are described if in

This or that book it is reported that a character in whom we feel great interest has been locked up in a dungeon and for years and years suffers. there great mental and physical pain, being completely absorbed in reading such a book. In reality, we can say that

We live the same life as the imagined character and in the end, continuing to be totally immersed. Day after day with the misadventures of the hero, there is no doubt that we will feel our vitality diminished. or great

Disorders in digestion or in any other of the physical functions of the body. Although we will never even dream that the cold that we have caught so easily due to having lost the body’s energy or that the headache or general weakness that we feel could come of

A temporary mental disturbance produced in us by having lived spiritually in the pages of a book, finding it there are unhealthy books as well as there are dramas that have a pernicious effect on the emotionality of many people through their crude scenes

Of horror of misery and death thousands of human beings harm their own health daily by exposing themselves, while they are in a negative spiritual condition, to the attraction of such unhealthy mental currents that are the cause of great prejudices, both in the moral order and in

The physical order, during eating we must always try to put ourselves in a receptive mental condition because then we ingest material elements for the nutrition of the body and if we eat calmly and calmly with a peaceful and still spirit we will attract mental elements of a

Similar character to eat while in a bad mood or arguing violently with others or to think while eating in the business or in any other kind of affairs is to put ourselves in a positive mental condition

When we should precisely be in the ne and the same will happen if we eat while performing some physical work because the dispute, bad mood and even physical action waste the strength that we would need to do a good digestion it matters little whether we have the dispute or discussion

With other people out loud or just mentally. Because the result is the same, it will also harm us to have someone at our own table who, for one reason or another or because they have certain habits, does nothing. politicians or because he does some action that we dislike, it is precisely

Unpleasant to us, however, we are forced to suffer it, then instead of making us happy, his company harms us. For all suffering means an expenditure of positive mental force, which the spirit uses to expel the pain from Himself, especially The last meal of

The day at the end of the daily work should be as calm and calm as possible, with all mentalities united and agreed in a common aspiration and holding a brilliant light conversation full of gentle humor, ready to the palate to appreciate the most exquisite delicacies

And feasting the eyes with the artistic arrangement of the table and the dining room itself, it is not worth forgetting that while we are in the negative mental state we absorb spiritual elements and invisible force from the people who surround us or are with us as they absorb the energy

Mentality that we emit. So if we eat with other people in a dungeon or in a bad house or at the table of an unhappy family where we hear nothing but lamentations and mutual recriminations or in some infamous guest house, we will undoubtedly exhaust all our strength. in resisting

So many things that will be unpleasant to us, thus decreasing digestive and digestive power. Assimilation of food we also absorb, in greater or lesser quantities, the elements of bad mood or deep desolation of all those people around us, which constitutes for

Us an enormous burden that is not only useless but also causes imperfect digestion and, consequently, great physical weakness and an uneasy and irritable mental state, even when we are alone and isolated, always surround us. An atmosphere formed by spiritual elements

Analogous to our own and we attract a mental current that comes from personalities that sympathize with ours. This is why At certain moments of solitary retreat our intelligence becomes clearer and it becomes more pleasant for us to think than when we are in the company of other

People and that in such circumstances we live in an ideal world much higher than the one on which our feet step, but it is still possible. In the most favorable case that we take all these ideas as nothing more than vain thoughts, not even daring to mention them in front of other people,

We later meet with other individuals whose company we have chosen ourselves or has been imposed on us by certain circumstances at that same point. Our ideal world is completely destroyed and even then it comes to seem absolutely meaningless.

We enter into their mental current, into their way of seeing things and even into their way of speaking, we already think as they think and we agree with everything, censoring and criticizing and even speaking

Ill of people who are not present and when we are left alone again and we return to being ourselves, a great discontent arises in the depths of our conscience and we feel a kind of self that protests against the damage that the lower and lower part has caused. coarseness of

Our mentality The lower our mentality the more easily we will absorb the mental emanations of a lower order that are produced around us and which will become for a more or less long time true parasites of our personality in the

Same way as the ivy clings to the tree and covers everything from the roots to the highest branches, taking part of its food from the tree itself and instead giving the element itself poisonous substances and even doing so in such a way that sometimes it suffocates it. and it kills

In a similar way, many times a Superior and very refined mind is as if suffocated and deprived of its true mode of expression by a coarser and more parasitic mentality which unconsciously causes immense evils to those who associate and gather with it and consent to its own

Domination, he who conducts himself in such a way can never be personal. And perhaps not even once has he been so since his first physical existence, at least he has not been so in purely external expression. It is

The same as a tree that is covered with poison ivy. and someone chokes out exclaiming, but I cannot live in isolation, I cannot stop meeting other people, it is very true, it is not something to be

Desired nor would it be useful to always be alone, neither for the man nor for the woman, it is a good thing to live in isolation, it is more desirable, most beneficial and singularly necessary that we feed our minds with the healthy and strong spiritual elements coming from other mentalities

Whose aspiration, whose ideal and whose impulses are the same or very similar to ours by cutting off our relations with those men whose mental emanations harm and damage us. Not only do we avoid the mental current of its bad qualities, but we open the door so that

Mental currents of a higher order reach us, thus we will attract in the physical world those men who can give us safer and more effective help at a certain moment. Because Although it is true that the highest part of our mind is a force

Or bond of Union that puts us in contact with the highest mentalities that are the same or very similar to ours, they cannot exercise their full action on us as long as we remain in continuous relationship or we are united with low and backward mentalities

Because the relationship with these Closes the door to mentalities of a higher order How to acquire the necessary strength and help that we can draw from our daily relationships How to choose our companions we must help them or They will help us who

Should resume the relationship or association when it declines or weakens it is also true that many times we feel bothered because of the nonsense that some of our friends say, which we have heard thousands of times in this case, even though we do not express

Our displeasure in words. It is not true that we do it mentally. It is not also true that most of the associations that we seek or that we They seek us, they are more harmful than beneficial, being accepted only in the absence of better ones. What we can be sure of

Is that we will never tire of our true and subtle associations. For, based on the highest regions of the mentality, they attract them. always new ideas and with the new ideas also New Life which the associates give to each other in that superior region

The sources of lasting life spring up in it there are the saviors who unite one life with another life never a death with another death as they do the human beings who think day after day and year after year speak and work routinely, always following the most well-trodden paths for these We would direct our mind in the true direction and keep it open in it with other mentalities similar to ours. which give and receive from each other the invigorating elements of eternal youth. The fountain of youth of eternal youth is

A spiritual reality that, like many other things, has until now been judged as a vain fantasy because it was mistakenly sought on the plane of reality. physical or material life the source of infinite youth of the youth of the body and of the youth of the spirit consists in knowing how to

Voluntarily achieve that condition in which the mind is put in a positive state when it has to reject all kinds of low, gross or evil thoughts. and in a negative or receptive state for the superior and constructive mental currents it is also important, in a very important way,

To always feel full of courage, stripped of all fear, not to judge anything impossible, not to hate anyone, not to feel contempt except for error, to love all men but also not to lavish one’s own sympathy but very wisely and measuredly 26 of mental dreaming or Ecstasy There is no need

For us to always be thinking during the hours in which we are awake, this mental habit quickly exhausts our forces and maintains the same series of active powers. Thoughts, a stream of ideas that will be repeated incessantly, one of the greatest sources

Of power and health. For the body as well as for the spirit, it consists of possessing the ability to remove every positive idea from our mind as long as we please to leave it perfectly. stillness

The physical body and even if it is for a few seconds knowing how to put ourselves in a state of mental dream or Ecstasy without seeing more than the landscape or panorama that we have in front of our

Physical eyes and even better do so that the spirit moves and lives in places ideals created by one’s own mentality in this way, through a similar process often unconsciously practiced, the painter takes possession of some notable ideal vision or fragment of it, separating it from

Everything that surrounds it and immediately transporting it to the canvas in the best way he understands or knows how. Many times we will have described as unreal, a mere product of Fantasy, what is expressed in

This or that painting that is perhaps a Masterpiece and represents a site or place that we know very well but that while we had it in front of us our mind was wandering somewhere. to another and in

All directions As soon as we find it at home or on a walk or in the store or in the office doing in a single minute what we could not write in less than an hour because that mental excitement is

Work, it is also a true expenditure of strength. an expense that is often useless and also does not bring us clarity of intelligence or any new ideas, it is exactly the same as if the woodcutter spent

Two hours in the middle of the forest brandishing the ax in the air before starting to cut the tree. trunk of a tree a minute of mental reverie or abstraction is a minute of true rest for the spirit and for the body even on the lower and partial levels of success which

Are those of the accumulation of money the man who can and knows how to find a few moments of mental dreaming or, to put it another way, the man who can push away the thoughts or

Ideas he pleases and in this way rests his mind, even if only for a few minutes, is the one who has the reins of financial power in his hands. Well, while he rests The mind that is in the dream

Has the door open for the acquisition of new ideas and new business plans that, first of all, it will be able to put into practice, earning the money it wants, all of this by virtue of having

The necessary mental strength that it has accumulated in moments. of rest or ecstasy if we do not do so when walking down the street, for example, we do not make the right decision to see something or some spectacle that

Would have made us happy, or we will allow, without noticing it, a person to pass by us with whom it would have been very convenient for us to talk and We may still step on a wad of banknotes without even realizing it regarding their mental condition. Many of the people around us

Walk desolately and headlong along the road to death, pursuing the same and unique idea year after year, and in this way it is impossible. that they see the opportunities that can be offered to them to

Improve Or to ascend or to increase their fortune and if they see them or guess them they do not have the necessary courage to take advantage of them they do today Exactly the same thing that

They did yesterday and they do it only because Yesterday they did it, they are truly the slaves not of the capitalists or exploiters but of their own mental I which has them always linked to the same and monotonous paths of thought, consequently leading them to an

Always equal and monotonous action bound by chains stronger than the of iron without any capacity to put themselves when it suits them in the mental state of rest because they believe that during all moments of the day they must be doing something with their body or mind and in

This way their spirit always works in that same direction as persistently followed even when the body is in the middle state which we call sleep and when the body awakens its sleep will not have brought it renewed strength or new energy which will be subsequently acquired

By those who wisely cultivate in their spiritual life some periods of dreaming of abstraction or meditation, called As you like, during a sea voyage, this type of people who do not know how to rest will continually go from one cabin to another, from one end of the ship to the other, without any

Object, looking and observing everywhere without knowing what these same people, if traveling by rail, will not do. They will feel more than an impatient desire to reach the destination as soon as possible

And once they have arrived they no longer know what to do with their own people at home, they do not stop spinning like a potter’s wheel, extraordinarily tiring the body and at the end

Of the day With respect to the advancement of their fortune or the increase of their business, there is nothing or almost nothing that they will have achieved. Why put themselves in such an extraordinary mental tension. Why

Such a great waste of positive forces without a real purpose if We put the strings of the violin in the greatest possible tension, the instrument will not sound harmoniously, we will not start the motor machine if it is not to do anything, if it is not to set any artifact in motion, this

Way of acting is a source of inevitable exhaustion of energy. strength and illness and weakness of the body, General Grandle’s famous cigar won many more battles than his sword because even without considering the action of tobacco on the organism, the mere fact of smoking and sending puffs of smoke into

Space contemplating the capricious spirals that this form in the air determines in the mind , even if only for the briefest of seconds, the condition of dreaming or abstraction that puts the mind in a negative or receptive state in which situation it not only rests but

Also puts itself in good condition to receiving new ideas is not that it recommends and even less condemns The use of tobacco is nothing more than talking about how it is a very imperfect medium, certainly, but capable of producing a certain mental state that helped people, even temporarily, to keep their

Mental forces in reserve and put them into action when an advantageous opportunity arose. For this, an analogous and even more perfect state of mind can be created by other, much more natural means and as man cultivates them and educates himself in them, the results will be more beneficial

And more lasting, for example right now when you are reading this page of my book you stop suddenly, you lean back in your chair, letting your arms hang at your sides or you rest them

On your knees and you don’t think about anything, even if it’s just for four or 5 seconds, if a cloud crossing space or a simple spiral of smoke that goes back to the sky or a tree branch that moves

The wind stops your gaze in a moment contém Los as long as the spectacle gives you pleasure never longer if it does not know how to interrupt even just for 5 seconds your physical or mental action and there are many people who do not know how to do this. Make sure that

Your body movements are not harsh or excessively fast if you have to move your arms. Do it as slowly as possible. With this you will have performed your first exercise for the cultivation of dreaming. or mental abstraction and you will have given yourself even a very small portion of

True rest. Furthermore, he who acts in this way will have enriched his mind with an atom of power that will never leave him again, but no one should expect immediate success through the cultivation of this very necessary faculty because he may have to combat and gradually overcome the

Pernicious habit of an entire existence, but the seed of Rest will already be sown within him and this idea will never abandon him. It is never too late to try its cultivation because the seed that germinates and grows By itself, when only good will is put into it, we can rehearse

This mental medicine or control of the body even in the most insignificant and trivial acts, or what they mistakenly call mind, of everyday life such as when we sit down or when we get up or when we turn

The pages. of a book Or when folding the newspaper that we have in our hand or when opening a door or a window because when we execute any of these acts in an excessively abrupt and impatient manner, looking at each of these things as a barrier placed between us and what

We desire achieve, we unnecessarily expend a large volume of strength, we may very well expend in the abrupt and impatient turning of the pages of a book enough strength to carry out some very delicate work in which you would spend at least half an hour, so that the best of us puts in

The most profitable ones. and fertile of our ideas, we waste the greatest and best part of our spiritual power in acts of impatience or mental intemperance, and keep in mind that when we cultivate with full consciousness the mental mode of resting all the time we are

Awake, we jointly cultivate in ourselves the capacity that should give us a healthier and more restful sleep because the predominant mental state in the hours of the day is also the predominant one in the hours of the night. Insomnia is produced by the lack of mental control or the habit of

Spasmodic thinking in fits and starts. that correspond with certainty to physical actions that are also abrupt and impatient, and if the mind cannot or does not know how to govern the actions and movements of the body

During the day, remaining when it suits it in a receptive or denial state, it will not be able to do so during the hours of the night either. These are the ones who spend hours and hours turning and tossing

From one side of the bed to the other without being able to fall asleep until all their bones ache from pure exhaustion. But as one progresses in the cultivation of dreaming or mental rest, they will acquire the mind with increasing power to induce the body to a truly restorative rest,

But no one should put these or other similar means into practice if they cause annoyance or anger. In this case, instead of advancing, it would fall further behind. Do not try the practice of the method . explained except when it causes deep pleasure in the beautiful and unfathomable mystery

Of all true growth of mental or spiritual force is precisely the same as what happens with wheat or any other plant in which we have no consciousness of this growth two 3 5 years later our total presence our manners the movements of our

Body will have changed by complete change that will have been taking place little by little, gaining a graceful elegance that will make us more sympathetic to people and acquiring calm manners and attitudes that denote great power and strength. The restless mental mode that works in fits and starts seems to

Dismantle all of our limbs. ideas and thoughts that flow from the mind without any purpose or objective and fly Lost through space without focusing on anywhere or anything and this can last for days and more days years and more years end up breaking the physical machine that is the

Instrument of the spirit, every physical act, even the most trivial act of walking, if the mental mode of rest is cultivated, can become an inexhaustible source of pleasure and when physical movement is pleasant to us, when what we do does not annoy us, whatever it may be, we will always do it.

Better and not only this but the same pleasure that we experience will attract us more and more power power that will never depart from us this principle is applicable to all arts to all forms of human action and in it lies the secret better I would say the reason

For the great successes achieved by man in oratory in dramatic art in painting in sculpture in music and also in all kinds of industrial or commercial enterprises And as humanity makes greater and more intelligent application of this beginning How it will be done in

The coming times, men and women by increasing their power by this method will achieve results as incredible for the multitudes of today as the miracles of electricity were for our grandparents because the so-called miracle that we are told in biblical history

It was nothing other than the result obtained through this accumulation and concentration of mental powers. Moses and Christ, just as all the diviners and magicians of ancient times knew how to keep their minds in complete rest, thus concentrating and accumulating in it. all their

Power and all their strength and then directing them at a given moment on a sick man Ban instantly infiltrated them with a new life or if they put their mental current thus strengthened in other directions they could take fish and bread out of nowhere or calm them down. a storm

Or making water flow from the hard rock when Christ exalted Mary because she did not burden herself with the endless care and minutiae that the attention of a family requires as Martha did, he said that Mary had known how to choose the best part because by staying away from The tiring

Care of the house was acquiring a power that, if she directed it well and took advantage of it at the right time, would allow her to do much more for her own well-being and that of her loved ones in a few minutes

Than what Marta did in a day or a week. With all her physical diligence and her continuous coming and going, Martha worked to get closer to death before Mary worked on her elevation and growth. Among us, there are currently many thousands of martens who dissipate and waste their

Vital forces removing dust from everywhere. and trying to preserve unimportant and worthless objects which they often carry from one place to another, uselessly tiring their body from morning to night without giving themselves a second of mental rest, and as there are many women who

Do this, there are many too. men who do the same in their special line or sphere of action when by cultivating and developing the ability to put ourselves into short or long periods of mental abstraction and accumulation of spiritual forces we build something within ourselves

And constantly increase the Power and volume of the invisible elements that, when emerging from ours, can exert their influence on other mentalities, whether close or distant, we promote the most favorable results for our own material fortune, however this same power or spiritual elements can again fall on ourselves with effects or results.

Nothing pleasant, as happens to people who are always in a mental state of impatience or who do not know how to rest for a single moment. While there is something in the house, be it a simple saucepan to be cleaned or a grain of dust in any corner, cleanliness can degenerate. in

A true Mania and a man or a woman whose mental strength is used entirely in the trivial objects or occupations that remain enclosed within the four walls of a room will absolutely lack it to act outside the house the practice followed in these short periods Mental rest

Will increase in us the capacity for the presence of the spirit. Having presence of spirit means knowing how to put all our tact into a given moment, all of our mental strength in resolving a difficult issue. Presence of spirit means that the mind remains at

Its center. Despite all the shocks it may suffer, it must be the cornerstone in the Perfect work of every actor and it will also make the speaker center the word, the phrase or the idea to say it on time and put it in its right place. How it constitutes himself a true

Protection of the businessman. Just as in his office as outside of it, a tired mind that has scattered and crushed its own forces by not knowing how to govern its functioning is incapable of adding its energies and concentrating its action in a sudden alarm or unexpected turn of

Affairs, on the other hand, the rested and always fresh mind is like the spare garrison of the strength of our spirit. The mind that knows how to maintain its powers has the presence of spirit,

Providing it with the secret of the ease and grace of all movement. Physically, the truly graceful and inspired dancer acts in accordance with this law, so does everyone who sings or declaims with true feeling, and those who truly excel in some art or profession obey this same law

As a mentality advances further in its self-education in The most skilful indicated sense is done to recover its strength in increasingly shorter periods of time. It also knows how to place itself in a receptive situation or in that of attraction of external power and

A second later be already in a positive situation or in direct and energetic action in the art of plastic representation in oratory and in all other kinds of artistic manifestations, the mind that knows how to act in this way can acquire new ideas, new methods of execution that it has not seen in

Its previous efforts and which it will be able to immediately put into practice for this reason. Geniuses , the same on a Tribune and on a stage, rarely show themselves to be the same twice in a row in this. The success of Villar’s player and also of the shooter consists only of the

Impatient, the nervous and consequently all the people who get excessively tired and uselessly they can never make good targets and neither can they excel in anything. A mind that is wavering and trembling always also makes the body tremble and waver so that

It cannot aim with its pulse nor hold the billiard cue firmly. Let’s learn not to waste the forces will give the mind the necessary rest and the nerves will become as strong and as resistant as steel itself. Our nerves are nothing other than the conduits or

Channels through which mental force is carried to the parts of our body. that need it to act in the desired direction, an analogous education will make us absolute owners of the horse most full of bad tastes and most indomitable. An analogous education is also the foundation of true value

. body is always the most conducive to receiving the currents of fear, if we are invaded by this kind of fear, at the moment of taking the reins, the animal that causes us fear will feel because the mental current projected by us will have clearly warned it of this as it Being

Our mental state that of courage, the result will be opposite. This superior strength acquired, as we have said, is what the Prophet Daniel used to keep the lions away from his body when he was thrown into his terrible den. There are no limits to the powers. this

Strength and can even convert the human body into something far superior to material elements This is the power that allowed the three young Jesus sadrach mesach and abednego to pass through the interior of a burning oven without suffering the slightest burn this is also the power in virtue of

Which the bite of the viper did not cause Paul any harm, this same power we all possess is in germ in each one of us and it can make any of our organs or any of the functions of our physical organization of C the power that they currently have. Mental dreaming,

Like any other faculty, can be overdeveloped, as is the case of excessively dreamy or distracted people, of whom it can be said that they lose themselves during the hours of the day, forgetting the place where they are. their bodies are found and even

The best of what they are doing because they lack the positive force to awaken themselves and give themselves over to action when this action is necessary. What is truly good and useful is knowing how to establish a perfect balance between our positive forces. and negative so

That we can put ourselves in one or another mental state according to our own desire and in the place and time that best suits us. In this way it is possible to always be in a resting situation even if

We work a lot with the mind or with the body and In such a fine and subtle way can this balance be established that it is possible for us on all occasions to receive a greater amount of force than we have expended, thus always having some reserve force exactly like the

Engineer who has a reserve of steam. In the Caldera there are many people who spend all their strength as they receive it, one of the worst results of this being that one day they least expect it they fall ill or completely lose their minds the moment they are offered a

Difficult situation or in that they must make some extraordinary effort the more we cultivate the capacity to provide ourselves with these periods of mental rest whenever we want, always assuming that our mental state is one of goodness towards all men, our

Physical breathing will become slower and deeper as we do so. that our health and strength will be increased , then the inhalation and exhalation of air will take place in the depths of the lungs and not on the surface of these as happens to people whose mood is always

Impatient and fatigued, any change or improvement of a mental nature or spiritual must inevitably produce a beneficial change in the body because it is the spirit that is always remaking our body in accordance with its nature and on the contrary, which is still

A very sad thing if our mind lives only among thoughts of illness or death the body will conform to such thoughts there exists for the spirit a true breathing of which the breathing of the lungs is nothing more than a very crude imitation and when

One is at peace with the whole world and lives in a spiritual flow of constructive forces is the ability to dream or mental ecstasy, even for only two or three seconds, will give our spirit to our true self sufficient strength to soar to higher

Regions and breathe in an atmosphere of subtler mental elements. more powerful, more full of life than what we could find on any plane of earthly existence and as through this exercise our power continually grows To forget or remove from the

Mind a certain idea or thought by putting ourselves in that state of ecstasy we will receive those elevated elements a joy as deep and healthy as it is not possible for any earthly stimulants or forces to produce it. This is one of the means of

Obtaining the ambrosia of the gods as it is also one of the surest means of acquiring The true, the only positive and real elixir of life, this vital elixir will give everyone who knows how to find it tremendous strength for action in all aspects of

Practical and daily existence, always guessing the place and the opportunity to develop that action. Nowadays, many thousands of people who, with their mania of constantly maintaining mental tension and even believing themselves to be sick, if they observe that this tension falters in a single point, do nothing but

Delay for themselves instead of advancing their own improvement or their fortune with Their disastrous action repels rather than attracts the men who could help them, and although they are sometimes people of great energy, they end up falling into a position much lower than the one

They could have occupied if they had known about the necessary mental rest, and they are also nothing. The hours and amounts of strength that they continually lose due to their efforts to repair the consequences of their own mental impatience and imperfect effort are scarce, since they tend to spend

A lot of time looking for things that they have lost or that perhaps they have unconsciously thrown away, a pencil, a penknife, a important letter, all this due to his impatient mental state, what can be useful to him, such a wasted force? The mental state of goodness towards everyone that we

Have spoken of above has nothing to do with the mental state that he serves and abjectly suffers the greatest outrages and the greatest insults without resistance and without protest, believing that there is some

Merit in it, you should not wish any harm to the man who tries to put Fire in your house but common sense tells you that you are obliged to prevent by all means. means that it is possible for you

To carry out an action so disastrous for you. If a fool, due to any circumstance, one day comes to tyrannize or harm something, you have the duty to resist his action of opposing it and only when his foolishness is defeated will you be able to show yourself magnanimous with him when Christ wanted

To cast the devils from the body of a person tormented by them, certainly who did not formulate his commandment with sweet voices and Humble words 27 our two memories we have two memories precisely because we are a compound of two people, the physical or Temporal person and the

Spiritual or eternal person we therefore have an earthly and perishable memory that belongs to our physical self and a spiritual and lasting memory that belongs to our eternal indestructible self. The earthly memory is a part of our physical body like any other of

Its organs and Its job is nothing more than to remember or retain events and ideas referring to the physical plane of existence. This memory is made up only of material elements. Therefore, it can only be used by our physical senses, also made of

Material substance, our spirit in change he lives and develops in the spiritual realm of existence he moves from one place to another without counting anything for either time or distance he meets with whoever he wants he exchanges his thoughts and ideas with others and takes part in their

Joys but when returns to the body, there is no organ in it capable of receiving and retaining the impressions or sensations collected in its purely spiritual existence. The organ of memory is subject to decay and weakness, just like the other organs or physical functions.

How is it seen very frequently? in the case of the elderly or prematurely aged people, saying so. In other words, we can affirm that fatigue, the exhaustion of the physical body, will inevitably bring us fatigue, the exhaustion of the physical organ of memory

, but it is not necessary for the memory that we call earth to fall. and it ages as it is not necessary for the Earthly or physical body to weaken and age, but if we have faith only in material things and in what we call material laws, our physical body and all

Its anointings, memory will even walk along the path of all material things the path of exhaustion and death we have also seen this weakness and loss of memory in men of very clear intelligence in men whose mentality sometimes managed to penetrate

Deep into the highest worlds of the spirit, drawing from it abundant nourishment for many Minds with which they left a deep imprint on the world. But unfortunately they also lived too immersed in the domain of material things and their influence to

To be able to escape the effects of its action, the result of which is none other than the exhaustion and death of the body, which is the instrument that the spirit must use on the physical plane of existence, we must penetrate deep into our mind, so deeply as possible the

Idea that our body and our spirit are two completely different elements or factors and separate in the same way that the carpenter and his saw are also two different things, one of these elements is the one that the spirit uses to manifest itself in the physical world, an instrument

That repeatedly breaks down due to ignorance or lack of power, like the clumsy carpenter who destroys many saws one after another, while as our spirit grows in knowledge and power instead of causing damage with inadequate

Action The weakness of the body as it has been until today will strengthen it more and more and renew it with foods of always greater subtlety and elevation. Our physical memory is similar to a photographic plate on which the images of all the scenes

And events of all are incessantly stamped. classes our physical senses have knowledge which is verified through a process of which our modern photographic art is nothing more than a crude imitation of all this we have a good example in the power of a certain kind of clairvoyance that

Allows us to contemplate By simple contact with a piece of rock or Coal the image of the settings and the events that occurred around them, an image that has been printed from the most distant geological periods, all kinds of material substances, wood, stone or

Metal, constantly receive the style of a photographic plate. image of every material thing that surrounds it, the physical organ of memory is therefore a plate of that nature but much more sensitive and in which the human eye acts as the external entity, therefore the physical organ of memory

Also receives and preserves the image of our thoughts and the thoughts of others as they come to us who burdens his memory with excessive work or due to an impatient state of mind precipitates the process of his functioning to see or remember

Many things at a time. At the same time, he will never see with the necessary clarity the things that happen around him that interest him in some way. We therefore have an Earthly memory to use on the plane of earthly life and a spiritual memory that we use in the world.

Invisible or of the Spirits How we have spiritual senses that correspond or are the duplicate of our physical senses hearing, sight, smell, taste and touch None of the spiritual senses, except in exceptional occasions, can be brought into play on the physical plane

Of existence when life on this planet reaches a greater perfection and a greater seasoning as it will one day all these spiritual senses will come into play and then the true life of man will begin because all our physical existence and everything that refers

To In comparison to the life that the exercise of our spiritual senses will reveal to us, it is nothing more than a crude envelope of our physical life in relation to the spiritual life, it is like the larva compared to the butterfly or the acorn compared to the gigantic oak tree.

Although in every confrontation we always fall short in trying to give even an idea of ​​the great possibilities and infinite powers that we have to enjoy in our spiritual and true life, the phrase Earthly memory As we use it here is nothing more than a term of relative

Accuracy since it seems to indicate a memory filled only with care and material considerations and in reality our physical memory, through its aspiration and persistent desire towards a more perfect life, gradually rises from the coarsest and

Lowest states to the most subtle and clairvoyant from the Earthly. to the spiritual so that we must begin by retaining in memory only those things capable of providing us with truly lasting power and joy. By persisting a lot in this practice, physical memory will acquire

With enough time to [ __ ] and retain the impressions of our other existence, the spiritual one that today we are completely unaware of, of which we will perceive at first nothing more than quick glimpses illuminating for brief moments our daily or physical existence

But whose light will gradually become day more powerful and more persistent until our memory is filled with great clarity. Remembering is one of the possibilities of every human spirit, possibilities that will be fully realized by each of us in some period of

Our own existence if we allow our mind to be continually disturbed by matters. or things of little importance if we have the idea in our heads all day that perhaps a friend we were hoping for will stop coming, that our dressmaker may forget some detail in the decoration

Of a hat that I think running can fail to bring us a letter that we hope that perhaps we will not be paid the money that is owed to us that tomorrow or next month we could be left without a job and without

Any way to live we do nothing more than fill Our mental photographic plate with the image of material and perishable things maintaining constantly memory in the domains of the material, we materialize memory and therefore condemn it to decadence and weakness, even worse

Because in this way we remove from our memory other much better thoughts and ideas that would have helped us precisely to endure or overcome the same contingencies that inspired us. So much fear if we overload our memory with names, dates, events, and details of all kinds,

In reality we will do nothing other than carry around an entirely useless weight that will never be of any use to us and what is even worse, carrying such a vain burden we destroy. in us the ability to receive new impressions and new ideas. The photographer needs good

Light and very clean plates so that the images he takes are perfect. In the same way, in order to receive new ideas and impressions, our mental photographic plate needs to be clean. as much as possible and is free of old images. This is why people

Whose minds are full of remembered ideas and the opinions of others, which are usually called walking encyclopedias, are very rarely people with their own and original ideas, such men. They are thus collectors who never invented and almost always collectors of ideas

That should have already been withdrawn from circulation. For before 50 years have passed, their absolute lack of foundation will have been demonstrated, just as the ideas and opinions that were current 50 years ago are held today. false and ridiculous, we often see that the man who achieves

The greatest success in the world is the one who in his childhood received a scant education and did not clutter his memory with the words and opinions of others which force the child to take them for granted. exact and true, his mind was free and perfectly clear

To be able to receive later with complete accuracy The true impressions, the most real, for this reason he clearly saw the best and quickest paths to reach success, paths that could not be seen by someone whose book is full of books. head from there. There are many cases in which

Uneducated, even illiterate, men assume the management of certain companies while those who have received what they call a good education have to earn a difficult living in low and poorly paid jobs when we see that our son knows the dictionary by heart and can

Also repeat sentence after sentence and chapter after chapter, let’s keep all the school books [Music] from confusing old images, so that people’s ability to make their way in the world will be diminished instead of being increased. He calls those who know how to properly pronounce a word or who apply a sentence or

Phrase with complete precision, but none of that is really mental power. Overloading the memory with rules, classifications, conjugations and word games is the same as putting all the effort into effort to polish the blade of the knife, completely neglecting its temper and sharpness, the instruction is

A help but it is not the power That puts us in the front row in the struggles of the world No one will be able to give us a clear reason why our memories are so overloaded in school with many of the things

That they taught us there except for the fear of that the child may be made a fool of in the years to come due to ignorance of what he did not fortunately learn from the set of subjects that by dint

Of memory they put into our heads in school or at school, two thirds of them are completely forgotten one year or another. then the one who, believing it to be a necessary thing, insists on remembering the exact number of tacks that were used to nail the carpet of

A cabinet to the sole and the distance at which they are from each other or would always like to know the number of needles containing your work box, the only thing you would achieve would be to constantly

Occupy the photographic plate of your mind with a series of futile images without using it to receive ideas that are more useful, however, in everyday life we ​​burden ourselves with countless cares as useless as these. Care and accuracy in everything are very estimable qualities,

But the man who, for example, pays all the attention he is capable of to the buttons of his suit or the woman who thinks of nothing else but always keeping the pots and pans clean, those are not They will have mental strength left to put into things that could produce much

More important results. This is one of the reasons why this or that man who is very careless in small things succeeds and quickly improves his luck while a very careful man can be ruined or Well, occupy the lowest and most despicable positions in the world. Nelson, placed on the

Ship, cared little for small things and did not care much about bronzes and polished metals. You shine or you don’t shine, so his own subordinates used to call him the dirty commander. But instead He knew how to keep his mind and memory rested, so at any

Given moment he could use them better than others, and if it was convenient for him to place his ship next to the enemy’s to attack as quickly as possible, he could do so as a general rule, the orderlies, the

Strict observers. of the ordinances have never won battles, not precisely because of a lack of bravery, but because their minds are even overloaded with the care they take to ensure that at a parade or review the buttons of all the soldiers are in their place or

That the cannons are in place. of the rifles appear very well aligned with whose details and other similar ones keep overloading your mentality incapable of dealing with things of greater importance. We do not mean by this in any way that all care and all accuracy should be abandoned.

We have done nothing more than present a example of the great importance of focusing our attention on one thing or another, putting memory into play, which is the same as stamping something on our mental photographic plate because this is nothing more than an organ, a function similar to all

The others and we can overload and abuse her, even with good intentions, the woman who, when her husband is about to leave the house to go to his business, gives him countless futile orders such as asking him to

Say this or that to his dressmaker or buy something at this or that Which store should know that it is only uselessly recharging the memory of that poor man who is already surely overly fatigued,

And which store should also know that the effort made to buy a simple piece of needlepoint paper is worth as much as that needed to complete an important detail. Maybe it will give us success in a big

Business in the same way while we take notes that will not be of any use to us and then we lose the spiritual substance of some transcendental thought. There is no need to retain in memory exactly the same words that the one who has used is speaking to us while

We try to retain with complete accuracy what has been told to us, our mind, even for a brief moment, separates itself from the conversation, thereby breaking even temporarily the bond of union that existed between our mind and his, a bond by which we did not communicate. and

The mutual absorption of ideas was exercised without taking into account that we also lose the force and substance of what What our interlocutor is saying While we take care of writing down what he has previously said in

This way we can also manage to cut off the flow of ideas in the speaker. In most cases the interest of the Listener is of great help to the one who listens. speech that speaks better If it receives from its audience currents of sympathy and deep appreciation, therefore if we unexpectedly

Interrupt that current we deprive the speaker of our mental help. If in such cases we rely entirely on memory, it will retain all the substance much better. and the true meaning of the speech to the extent that we are able to understand it, a speech that

We can then reconstruct by adapting it to our special modes of expression. A good reporter without having taken written notes has often been able to give all the true substance of a speech with only a tenth of the the words that the speaker needed and in the practice

Of journalism the work of this reporter will always be the most appreciated, for this reason the journalist must learn above all to cultivate what For lack of other words we call spiritual memory, this is the memory that It retains ideas, not words, since words are nothing more than a

Vehicle for the transmission and change of ideas and almost always a very imperfect vehicle. Our spiritual memory knows how to retain and preserve the result of the experience and wisdom that we have been conquering and gathering. through all our physical lives or reincarnations.

The more numerous these earthly lives have been, the older our spirit and the greater our wisdom. Putting it another way, we can affirm that the clearer our insight and our intuition is, the easier it is for us to educate ourselves. our own

Spirit sole source of our knowledge about the universe spiritual memory after many reincarnations And as its power increases it comes to some extent to favorably influence the physical memory which is what we use in our life of the body

There may ever be It has happened, reader, that when visiting a strange town for you, perhaps a foreign one, where you had never been before, you have never felt filled with an inexplicable sensation, seeming at certain moments that you had already seen those same streets and the same houses again,

And there will still be more or less occasions. less fleeting How you will feel like you are in your own town among those strange people And in front of exotic scenes Well, this sensation comes from spiritual memory because in a past physical existence you were born and lived among those

People who feel very strongly attracted and very interested in some particular period of history and for the duration of his current physical existence he reads and rereads with increasing pleasure everything that refers to it, eagerly collecting the smallest and most insignificant news concerning

Said era and devouring everything in the sense mental There is no doubt that this is because his spiritual memory, still imperfect as it is, is disturbed by the confusion that false ideas continually imprint on his physical memory, vibrating upon contact or upon

Communication with the historical images he sees reproduced in books. or in the paintings and feels with immense force rather than recognizes that his entity took part in those same events, here is why the history of a nation and even a certain era

Within that history can interest us and attract us much more strongly than others and it is that we lived in that time and acted more or less mainly in it, constituting Perhaps a very important and very transcendent period in our total existence, it is probable that the

Forces that our entity was gathering during a more or less long succession of calm and tranquil lives without great shocks suddenly exploded at that time with tremendous energy discovering our true self still under the dominion of the physical body its

Past existence and its effort made and it is still possible to recognize its own historical individuality our present physical life is nothing more than a point in our total existence a life in the endless series of Lives that constitute true life and our self passes from one of

These lives to another, leaving greater or lesser intervals of time between them, just as our body abandons a dress and puts on a new one when the first one is already old and damaged. As Our strength and wisdom increases, the time between

One reincarnation and another is shorter because the spirit already knows or has a peculiar intuition that forces it to return to the earth, which must take physical form as frequently as possible to acquire more quickly the power that he still lacks and that can only be gained

Here, as he also comes to the knowledge that once this power is fully seasoned he will no longer have to submit to low and generally painful conditions in his future reincarnation because will be able to return to Earth in the way that its own will dictates. In other words,

Once the spirit has reached such a degree of advancement, it can now create a physical body to use in this world for an hour, a day, a year or as many years as it pleases. then abandon it at the precise point and return, fulfilled, to the spiritual world, which is already its most

Precious element, only then when our power has grown so much that we completely dominate all forms and all physical elements and can at will compose or combine the form that pleases us most and when there is no material element that can dominate us

We really begin to live. The Christ of Judea possessed this immense power so much so that when the crucifixion had destroyed his physical body he had enough strength to materialize into a body. new and with the appearance to some of his friends the spiritual memory is what

Induces us to reincarnation and it accompanies us. How many times do we come to the earthly plane of existence this memory keeps and brings with it the substantial wisdom that Endo has been in his past physical existences but does not have the memory of the Facts of the details and

Experiences through which it gradually acquired its science and its power, our spirit has certainly retained the memory of its last physical life whether it is very close or very far away of the period of our present Incarnation but with the acquisition of a new body it has

Also acquired a new physical organ of memory on which only the scenes and events can be stamped. And how much the memory of each one of us surrounds us in our current physical existence. Our previous physical existences have only been temporarily obscured not entirely erased

As our spiritual and true self increases in power And as all our spiritual senses develop and grow of which the physical senses are but a crude and very inferior imitation will also increase the power of our spiritual memory and this

Memory can in any of the periods of our true and invisible existence bring us the memory of any one of our previous physical lives or of all of them together and such our desire what the memory The spiritual meaning that can remind us of our past lives here in this

World is still very vague and very incomplete if we compare it with what can surely remind us later in a state of greater seasoning, despite many times the ideas or suggestions that cross our mind without warning. knowing how or why and what we take to be a matter of Simple

Vision or phantasmagoria are nothing more than products of the action for us unconscious of the spiritual memory that cross our physical plane just as the shooting stars that on certain nights we see crossing the sky we do not know. Where they come from, they shine for a moment and are immediately lost in

Space, but a time will come when we will no longer have as an indispensable condition of our happiness the power to remember our past existences and even less so their darkest and saddest experiences

As it seems to us that we would do now if If we had this power, our life will then be an eternal present of happiness, a happiness that will grow as our powers grow, as we learn to live, as we discover and know how to realize.

All the pleasures of life as we not only see but feel more and more deeply whatever is pleasant, beautiful and sublime in each of the forms of nature all material things a house a tree a rock a meeting of people in a room or in a church,

The sea or the clash of two armies, every event in our physical life, small or large, has its counter image or, if you prefer the word, its reflection in the elements or worlds invisible to our physical eyes, each one. of the events of our past material existences is

Currently part of our true and eternal self, our spirit also has the power to make a whole series of images return and reproduce themselves that are part of ourselves Byron speaking of the future State of the soul gives a idea of ​​this possibility with the following

Words before our world was created the eyes of the spirit crossed the chaos reaching the most distant heavens and there they saw the noble traces of their passage from up there the man of tomorrow will extend his gaze over the past still the sun and the stars extinguished when

He lived in his own eternity in the same way as the physical eyes also the physical organ of memory is subject to weakness and decay But all the images that it takes possession of on the physical plane are immediately transferred to the eternal and indestructible organ

Of spiritual memory, physical memory is nothing more than the draft book where every day all kinds of entries are made. When all its pages are already full, this book is abandoned but not before all have been transferred to the greatest The only book

Whose pages, as it is said in the New Testament, will be opened when we come face to face with all the actions of our own lives and are judged by how good they are. The impression of the events occurring through our innumerable

Physical lives and transferred from material to spiritual memory engender in this a source of experience and from this experience wisdom is born an old spirit a spirit that has already acquired copious experience by virtue of repeated incarnations feels a lot better

And more completely than the backward or young Spirits, what is true and what is a lie because its deep intuition is much more powerful, the spirit thus self-educates. When hearing a statement that will seem ridiculous or visionary to those who hear it, they will feel that it is a profound truth. or

That it contains at least something that is true in what spiritual memory works naturally, although we cannot give a clear reason for our feeling to other mentalities and we often even come to doubt this intimate feeling by virtue of the influence or action that they can exert

Upon us the lower and material Minds that surround us we are not an individual we are not a man or a woman in the ordinary sense of these words we are an incessant stream of facts that generate experience we are an endless series of images of everything we have done

And of everything that we have been from the deepest and most terrifying past of eternity to where the gaze of man has not and cannot reach and this current that has its beginning and its origin in an atom in a simple Flash of life has He has been accumulating more and more perfect

Experience every day, growing his mind in depth and breadth, all of this by virtue of a power that moves and works in space, acquiring with each experience greater energies and a more secure intuition until he becomes what he currently is. We are and by continually acquiring

New strength we will cause ourselves immense surprise when we begin to understand everything that we now insist on describing as fantastic and wonderful and even more so. As our powers increase we will see with greater clarity in the past. that

Extends beyond the organization of the earth in its present conditions a past full of great mysteries even for the most advanced Spirits of the invisible world because just as the universe has had no beginning, so in the most absolute sense of the word neither can

Having had a beginning we 28 self-education or teaching is a generally accepted opinion that during youth it is much easier to learn anything than after reaching what is called middle age the mind stops, locking itself in the molds that it has formed

For itself itself unable to receive new impressions this idea is usually expressed by the saying old dog will never learn new skills people have made this a truth by simply accepting it as truth and it is not true if our mind grows and strengthens

With the years the natural thing is that it learns much better and more completely in mature age than during the infancy of the body then it will learn better and more completely the way to learn a new thing anyone learn the way to learn learn the way to seize the fundamental

Principles of an art constitutes in itself a separate study it is a true science in most cases the child does not learn as much or as well as many suppose think about the years we spent in school from the age of 6 to 18 many times and see

How little we learned relatively during such a long period of time, there is nothing more than that this part of life is not considered as important as what comes after the age of 20 would be considered by a person of very short and very dark intelligence. The fact that it took 14

Years to acquire in mature age the only knowledge that most people acquire from the ages of 6 to 20 is possible for any person whose intelligence is normally developed to one day come to recognize that the possibility exists within them. from learning an art, a

Profession or any business, becoming perhaps there was in him And this without teachers and in a period of life that we call middle age, which demonstrates the following that he has dedicated himself with all seriousness to learning what that his desire dictated to him that he had tenaciously fought against

The idea that he could not and that he was too old to learn something that in every effort made to acquire the perfection necessary on the new path undertaken did not go beyond what his energies allowed. and he rested As soon as he observed that it was becoming tiring or annoying, with

Which he turned his own effort into something pleasant, not a reason for sorrow or pain, he does not allow anyone to contradict or ridicule the truth that the human mind can accomplish all that. in which he puts persistently his own forces that

Keeps his mind in the attitude of desire or prayer for the attainment of all those qualities of temperament of character which he may lack in order to obtain good success in his endeavors and whenever the idea of this desire is in your mind it will vibrate in it This other

Unexpressed thought the real study consists of an easy pleasant mental effort and we study by contemplating the movements of an animal that arouses our curiosity or the action of a person that interests us we also study by admiring and examining the structure of a

Beautiful flower and we study when the style or manners of an actor or an actress attract and hold our attention and awaken our admiration because let’s say it once and for all, all admiration is actually a study when we admire something that surprises us by Its

Beauty or its greatness is that our mind has concentrated all its forces on it, although unconsciously we are examining that something in all its aspects and we will remember later without any effort. Many of its characteristic phases or expressions, this examination and this

Attention that we put on it. a thing not imposed by anyone is a true study a difficult study is imposed on us when we are forced to admire we are forced to admire when we are forced to love and when someone forces us to love something Generally we end up hating

That same thing This is one of the reasons why children who go to school almost always feel such great hatred for study and why they so frequently resist learning the lesson – the experience of those who before us have practiced some art or profession or

They have done some work that we also want to do. It certainly has undeniable value, but it has only suggestive value. There are a great number of rules and canons of arts that have to be torn down because they stop and suffocate all originality, although indirectly they are incessantly instilled

In the people. who are preparing to learn something that the upper limit of every profession has already been reached by some master of antiquity and that it is ridiculous to even think that it should be possible to surpass it. In reality, true geniuses do not recognize any master as Ancient

And for great as it is, nor do they want to know anything about the rules that have served others to make perfect work in the expression of their genius. They do not admit any other rules than their own, as Sask Speare Byron and Scott did in literature and as the first also did.

Of the nepo in war Well, in reality, our mind can contain the seed of an idea, a discovery, an invention, an artistic form that is completely new and that the world did not yet know about, the person who loves the contemplation of trees and flowers of the lakes and

Streams of the great spectacles of heaven and earth is that it has the power to imitate on paper all its effects of light, shadow and color, which ultimately has the taste of painting, people say. The artist is born, but I say, he who feels admiration for an art wants to

, because he already has the faculty to practice the art that people admire. People also say, but the fact that I admire a rose or a picturesque landscape does not mean that I can paint similar things. But I

Say yes you can paint them as long as you feel true desire, how then putting all your energies into this desire for an hour or a half or 5 minutes or the whole day begins the case is

To begin no matter how or where all the things in this world have had their beginning and their origin in a single point. Begin by imitating on paper a dead leaf, a piece of wood or stone, a brick or a tile, representing them with their light and shadows, with their own shape and

Color, trying to discover the laws of contrast and perspective is a good beginning to arrive at works of real importance, keeping in mind that to begin with a small piece of pencil and a piece of paper, every minute you spend in this exercise will be an amount of

Practice acquired once decided to start, every minute it takes you to do it will be a lot of lost practice in relation to the art in question. What you have to do is turn this practice into a pleasant exercise as the child entertains himself by throwing and [ __ ] a ball

Like the one who, to pass the time, spends half an hour playing billiards by himself, like the one who mounts his horse before starting the races and forces him to trot for a while when the exercise begins

To become tiresome and you lose patience because of that the drawing of the leaf or the brick does not look at all like the original, abandon the work Wait until your container of patience has been filled again and in your new exercise Take as original any other object, a tree trunk

Or a piece of rock you generally believe that the simplest thing is to go to a master in this or that art and for him to properly teach us its foundations or principles. With his help

We will avoid any stumbling block and we will not make mistakes that would not allow us to advance, this is not the best It is learning by yourself every job, every trade, every art, practicing it for a few weeks, because whoever does this after some time will be able to ask the master

Of this or that art a multitude of precise and well-founded questions, and that is when one You can go to those who have more experience in the chosen art because you have already managed to awaken interest in it. Doing it previously would be the same as anticipating the

Answers to the questions. It is not possible to teach a dog to paint. The dog’s intelligence has not given way. Until we can appreciate or understand the art that imitates natural objects, we can

Teach the dog to pull a cart to swim and attract to the shore the duck that we have shot dead in the water and many more things why Because the dog possesses innate all these

Instincts or desires, his educator, his teacher, does no harm if he gives him the opportunity to express them. There are many men and women who do not feel a greater admiration for a magnificent painting than a dog feels; consequently, such people will never learn to paint; they do not feel the desire.

Of painting more than one of my readers will ask here so that truly feeling the desire to do a thing is proof that you can do this thing Yes I say This is the exact idea

Wanting to do a thing is proof that you possess the ability to do it but it happens that this or that ability is obscured or lost in the depths of the mind of this or that man due to

A multitude of causes or due to poor health of the body or due to poor health of the spirit or else, and this is the most frequent due to the total ignorance that this desire is proof, the most conclusive proof, that

One possesses the necessary capacity to fulfill the desired thing. How we learned to walk And how we learned to speak, who could have taught us to walk and speak if the The desire to do so would not have already been born in us, we would have turned to

A walker or a speaker to do so. No. We have all learned to walk and talk after having suffered 10,000 falls and as many mistakes. It is not true that how far can our memories go? Learning to walk and talk was for us more than anything else

A pure and pleasant entertainment and it was never mixed. In those first efforts not even the idea of ​​an immediate usefulness if we left a little boy or girl next to the beach and We give him the most complete freedom, there is no doubt that he will learn to swim as naturally

As he learned to walk shortly before, since the desire to swim is innate in him. And if, after having learned for himself, he sees someone who swims better than runs more naturally as well. He will try to imitate it

And all this effort from the beginning to the end will have been a pure entertainment for him, never a real job. The most trained swimmer here represents the true teacher and the boy or girl who already knows how to swim regularly and feels the ambition to swim better represents In turn,

The disciple who is in a position to be trained, let’s think for a moment what our own body had to learn to acquire the necessary skill to swim, first stay upright and balanced without more support than the two feet and without falling, then stay

Also balanced on one foot and without falling into this position, move the body in some sense, finally move the body in the direction in which you want to go, and despite all this we say that walking is a purely mechanical effort. He who feels inclined to

Paint or who loves nature and sufficiently appreciates the Fine Arts that try to imitate him will be constantly studying the effects of light and shadow in all things and in all the spectacles that are offered to him he will observe and study constantly and

Every day you will feel a greater complacency a more intense joy when contemplating the changing aspects and the ever more surprising colorations that the sky offers us you will discover. So if you continue observing and studying that nature puts a different nuance in the light for each day of the year and

Even for each of the hours of the day finding in all this an inexhaustible and always new source of Delights without costing him absolutely anything and then he will also find cause for deep and intense Moral satisfaction when contemplating and studying the works of the great works whose

Art will be revealed to you as your appreciation for them increases. Exactly the same principles can be applied to any other branch of the arts or crafts, therefore it is

Best to follow the path that our own inclination shows us or to put it in its own right. Our admiration is the exact word , anyone who is practicing a trade or art that he likes and feels

The desire to undertake some other occupation, if during the day he has 15 minutes of wandering, begin without May and without impatience to exercise himself in it if it is painting. what attracts you draw a piece of rock at the first moment of leisure but only as a mere distraction or pastime

If it is sculpture or carving, you always have the means to practice with just a penknife and a piece of wood. If it is music, a bad guitar with only one string will give you enough means to practice. You should always start with the most simple because

It is rudimentary, in the same way that the child crawled on the ground before starting to walk, it is necessary to obtain very imperfect results before achieving relatively perfect results because when we begin any practice we do it using a much more

Ingenious and more complicated instrument. that any other that we could buy for the same purpose, this is intelligence, starting in this way, whichever direction we choose, we put ourselves in the best conditions to bring us that kind of invisible but very powerful agents that

Will help us in the certain endeavor that we have not to expect complete success neither in an hour nor in a day nor in a year but if we persist with every step we take We will get closer to total success the

Result obtained today is always better than yesterday’s it may be true that periods of weakness or discouragement periods in which when looking back it seems to us that we have made very little or no progress and

Many times it will still seem to us that we are doing much worse than at the beginning, thus losing all interest in one’s own work then the mere fact of seeing the imperfect work It makes us sick

And even more so when we think that we have to undertake it again and a vague accusation that we unconsciously address increases the disgust even more and all this is nothing more than the result of a

Mistake, whether in music or in painting or in another profession. Whatever the case, we make a certain effort to achieve certain results and time and more time passes one year after another. Another year without achieving the desired success, however, we have not left a single point of progress towards it, it may

Happen that we do not see the path done, which is It is because The Advancement has not followed exactly the best trajectory, perhaps because our mental action has suffered certain deviations that we have not been able to notice in time, deviations that have kept us in a situation of delay or

Stagnation in relation to the work or study undertaken, it can happen. Even if we are in a mental condition of impatience or anxiety, sometimes with a restless spirit we take the pen, the brush or the tool of our trade. We often

Also want to do too many things at a time or we insist on doing several things at once. a period that is too short or, and this is very common, we are incapable of forgetting any other idea

So as not to think about anything other than what we are doing. All of these mental modes are Destructive, they are contrary to obtaining the best result and seeing that we cannot achieve the best. that we set out to begin to feel disgust for our own work which we will leave abandoned for

Many weeks. And perhaps when we take it up again we will do so with a weakened or indifferent spirit, thus we become discouraged to the point of never doing anything with relative perfection and perhaps we lose the opportunity to find the idea that we vaguely desired or to see

Some new unknown power develop in us. There is a great mystery in this, a mystery that we will never be able to discover and it is the mystery that whatever the object that this internal power that

We call is intended. mind, provided that we propose it with all our energy, this object ends up being fulfilled, its fulfillment constantly approaching us not only while we work to achieve it with our body or our intelligence, but it continues to come

Incessantly until it seems to us that we have forgotten it. even when we sleep this persistent purpose this strong desire this incessant longing is like a seed that has fallen into the mind and has taken root there there it will live and there it will grow incessantly because it is so That

We will never know And perhaps it is better that we do not know it is enough for us to know that this is so and that this is due to a truly wonderful law, a law that, known and followed faithfully, will direct

Every individual towards the greatest and most beautiful results if this law is followed with the Consciously open eyes will constantly increase our happiness in this life, but followed by unconsciously closed eyes will only lead us to misery. Success in every enterprise and in

Every artistic or other profession consists in keeping its idea fixed in the mind as a true aspiration and study the way that all the efforts made to achieve it are as pleasant to us as a simple game, ceasing them as soon as the work becomes

Difficult or burdensome. By writing the word game I meant that the body and the intelligence were already at work together ease and pleasure It does not matter whether a man or a woman is jogging on the beach or sweeping at home because if the mind is interested in that work and the body

Has enough strength to carry it out this work becomes a game with the certainty that in this way it will be done well when the body has run out of energy and only the will is what has to carry out the lightest occupation becomes heavy and difficult work with all

The possibilities of being poorly done and keep in mind Keep in mind that this principle is immutable and is always the same whether it is the work of a bricklayer or that of Michelangelo, the science of learning the way of learning involves that other science of turning every effort into a game,

Which is certainly not something as easy as at first glance it might seem because it implies a continuous prayer to obtain patience patience and patience patience for the game someone will say Yes when we are entertained or amused by some effort made to achieve something that

Interests us whether it is an effort of the eyes to see something that gives us pleasure or an effort of the ears to listen to music that we really like or an effort of the muscles in some pleasant physical exercise is when we are actually more attentive and more deeply absorbed in our

Own action and forgetting at that precise moment of everything else that interests us is the practice of something like patience or mental state formation that I need to cultivate very carefully since we already know that mental modes are the determinants of the quality and character

Of the result obtained. The painter writes in his painting his own mental mode, an error, a stain, a defect, anyone can leave written in that painting, his excessive haste in finishing the work, perhaps he took his brushes full of agitated irritation because his wife

Asked him for more money for the expenses of the painting. house resulting from this that he put in the painting a woman 12 feet high when proportionally to the other figures in the painting she should not have been more

Than five Who put the seven excess feet in the figure Well, a mental mode born from the excessive expenses of a In the family, the sweeper also writes his mental mode on the floor, how he stops sweeping well the corners where the dust accumulates, why he does it this way

Because he is in a mental mode of impatience that can be due to the most diverse causes. While that the man who always lives in the most serene and calm mode of mind, the man who knows how to throw away all thoughts and all care that do not directly refer to what

He is doing, the man who knows how to free himself from all anxiety about the result that will be obtain the man who knows how to sit back in his chair and tell us a joke or joke even when

Many millions of dollars are at stake; the man who knows how to keep all his strength in reserve until the right moment; this man is the one who is in a position to carry himself in every business is better

Off always and in everything obtaining the best successes and if this man achieves his goals it is because he has some knowledge of spiritual laws. Do not forget that these spiritual laws can be used in all kinds of noble or criminal purposes and it could even be said that in many things those

Who are considered bad men today are better instructed in certain phases of the spiritual law than many of those who call themselves good. How will we acquire the most appropriate mental mode to achieve our happiness by asking for it and desiring it without cease constantly

On every occasion, whether it seems good or out of purpose, we can formulate a valuable wish in a Only second we find ourselves wherever we are, every desire is a prayer and every prayer is a mental emanation that comes into action to bring us a new atom of the

Desired quality and this atom, once acquired, will never be lost. Its strength is added to that of the other atoms of identical quality and in the same way gained, he said that all this is a very simple and very easy thing. Remember that man is very inclined to shyness and to wonder

At everything and also remember that Solomon perhaps already glimpsed the powers that are hidden. in the human body of which he was shocked as we would also be shocked if the knowledge of some form of art when for many thousands of men today the struggle for

Daily bread is so terribly hard. Or where is the use of teaching the people to aspire and desire that which they will never be able to satisfy or what scope can the art of enlightenment have to destroy the great injustice of the present time? Well, the

Benefit that is derived from all this is immense, the greatest that any art can imagine. All education and all enlightenment progress and refine human nature. All moral refinement requires a more refined physical environment. The man who becomes refined asks for better food, better houses,

Better clothing, better personal hygiene. It will never be possible for men to become clean, neat and elegant by The mere fact of telling them that they have the duty and obligation to be like this to achieve it

Is the price that inclines them to some occupation, some work that brings with it or awakens in man the desire to enjoy all the comforts and pleasures of life. In most cases what they call oppression or The dominion of the Strong over the weak of the rich over the poor

Is nothing more deep down but that the poor and the weak lack ambitions they do not aspire to improve their lot they are content with living in a pigsty and always having unpleasant and disgusting things in front of one’s eyes,

A large part of the money that today is given in charity to the poor. It does nothing more than pass from the pockets of a rich man to those of another rich man, also failing to alleviate the

Misery of the poor more than partially and temporarily, for example this winter, we brought half a ton of coal to the miserable home of a poor man. In reality, his family will be able to keep warm for a few days, but the real benefit has been for the mining company that sold the

Coal on It is wrong that many men do not know how to desire or ambition more than what the lower animals desire and desire, but let us encourage the children of that poor man to paint, even if

It is crudely and with the cheapest Guada colors that we can find or teach them. molding in plaster or clay some rudimentary artistic form will awaken in them some faculty of a higher order and

It will show them that they live in a world that is really much more beautiful than they believed and quickly very quickly their disgust for the pigsty in which they have lived and the repugnant spectacles they have witnessed, we will thus have taught those children that they

Also possess, like everyone else, in more or less quantity, those powerful and mysterious mental elements by virtue of whose F, if they exercise it, they can achieve what they desire and that the more they aspire to approach the infinite spirit the more they will strengthen, beautify and enrich their soul and body with

Which we will have put them on the path to be able to do something for themselves through the action of their own powers. more of the miserable human condition that lives on alms. He who cultivates in himself in whatever direction

The love of grace and beauty cultivates at the same time his capacity to express this grace and this beauty; he who follows the law of constant prayer to increase every day in grace and beauty Or perhaps to perfect oneself in the exercise of the pen and the word of

Painting or sculpture, self-control or elegance of manners or to progress in the art of theater and music or simply to improve and advance in some trade manual there is no doubt that in the end he will be able to do what he has set out to do better than

The others who work with him do it and this will have been achieved through a method rigorously followed in his self-education and when he has achieved this it is clear that people of all kinds will come to

Him and bring him money and more money with which he can indulge in whatever pleasures he wants, no one knows what is inside us, the capacities that we could externalize, a man, a woman sometimes spends her entire life carrying hidden some wonderful power, some remarkable talent that

Humanity would have taken advantage of and enjoyed, and you may still feel it from time to time vibrating in your spirit, struggling to find its true expression, longing to find a way to express itself and always being forced to turn back, stopped by this fatal thought,

I can’t, it wouldn’t be of any use. It’s ridiculous that I aspire to such a thing. We are something like a box full of treasures of wonderful powers. All of these treasures we bring with us into the

World from an immeasurable past, a past that we will never be able to compute. past of the spirit treasures that we began to acquire with the formation of the first atom in the most tenuous or weakest movement of am matter and were increasing without ceasing always through the unconscious exercise

Of desire and prayer that AC grow its power and give it a organization becoming more and more complicated , making the variety of his powers greater and increasing his marvelous capacities through the repeated combination of elements until the blind man is born, first

As blind as most men still are today with respect to the riches that are locked in them blind to faith and self-confidence until the veil that covers them falls completely from their eyes to then rise towards the supreme good towards eternal life that is destined for Eternal growth and elevation towards eternal happiness

Without limits in the way of improving one’s own state, it does not matter what state or position one finds oneself in. It does not matter whether one is a lawyer, a clerk, a bookkeeper, a carter, a warehouse employee or

Anything else, if one is content with one’s lot and He convinces himself that he will never rise to a higher position or receive better pay for his services. Almost all the odds will be against his advancement and advancement . The future is seen by constantly occupying the same situation, in the

Same way we attract favorable probabilities by imagining ourselves in better situations, higher and higher, always higher, the most constant state of mind in us constitutes a favorable or unfavorable force for our business and our well-being, a certain state of mind

Permanent can bring us great successes while a different mental state that is also permanent can cause us immense harm. There are men who are born with a mentality so lacking in aspirations, desires and purposes that they are not capable of providing for their most pressing

Needs, at least those of others. Their closest relatives, these men are an example of a permanent state of mind capable only of making mistakes and suffering continuous falls. There are also those born in the midst of the greatest material poverty but who, from their low state, have

Been increasing their fortune and wealth. At the same time, they are an example of a very different permanent state of mind which, by virtue of always keeping its idea fixed on a determined purpose, ends up producing success to the extent that the simple accumulation of

Currency can be called the impulse given to a business of any kind always begins first in intelligence, the man who today governs and governs a dozen railway lines perhaps began occupying a very humble position but mentally he already wanted to go up, his aspiration to improve was

Incessant every time he managed to advance a step further along the path of his improvement, he did not stop there, imaginatively, he already saw himself occupying a higher position, the man who had been a man all his life.

Rag picker or a garbage collector is that he has never wanted something better, it is that he has never looked higher, he always saw himself as a rag picker and did not know how to see anything beyond his base job, maybe

You once envied the people who lived better than you. He may also have wanted to have something that made the lives of those people happy, but he never mentally said to himself that I want to abandon this

Occupation, I want to work in some higher, nobler and more remunerative job, which is why he spent his entire life as a poor rag picker who remains always in a low state of mind and devoid

Of all aspiration He who looks at the good and beautiful things in the world as things that he will never be able to obtain and who will never be able to rejoice a single moment of his existence he who always sees

Himself Even on the lower rungs of the ladder without ever knowing how to do anything other than gossip about those at the top, it is likely that you will stay down for your entire life. Any mental state that is maintained for a long period of time in relation to the material world

Will end up disappearing. bring us all those things that are fully in accordance with that state, the one who has a true love for horses and thinks about them most of the day. As soon as

The opportunity is offered, he will go where he can see many beautiful horses and where he can also see others. Equally amateurs, it is most likely that he will find someone there to talk to or deal with horses, and it is also likely that he will get some job related to

Horses there, either in buying and selling them, or in having them in his care. The spirit was the one that directed that man towards what What we could call the kingdom of horses if your love for horses never goes

Beyond your desire to be with them and you keep mentally saying to yourself, I must never be anything other than a groom or a simple coachman always driving away in his mind the desire to

One day become the owner of a horse, there is no doubt that he will be a coachman all his life, but if one day he wakes up and says, I want to get into this business, I have the right to own a

Stable as well as anyone else Then the most likely thing is that he will become the owner of a good stable Why Because a similar state of mind brings us closer to those men who are already owners of large or small stables, they unconsciously discover that mental state in us

And if we are intelligent and attentive If we take an interest in their business as if it were our own. How must it be? If we are in the mental state of aspiration, they will begin to feel a real interest in us. The opportunities

And opportunities we will have to talk to them and treat them will increase every day. of some use and perhaps it will end up seeming to them that they cannot in any way do without our collaboration. In this way,

Many friendships come to be formed, friendships that we can take advantage of in our businesses and in any other aspects of life. There are a large number of friendships born in work and there are certainly not a few men who depend on each other’s help in all spheres

Of human activity if in our dealings with people we never abandon the idea of ​​self- contempt or if we are continually thinking that we are of very little value and of no use, let us not expect those around us to treat us with the same deference and respect that

If we consider ourselves to be something more elevated, nor will anyone feel willing to help us to achieve a better position, the truth is that that no one will ever attain a higher position as long as he considers himself far below it. Examining ourselves,

It may seem to us that there are certain situations in life that are apparently beyond our reach and of which we dare not think. It is not even very likely that among 10 hotel sweepers nine will not dare to entertain seriously for a moment

The idea that they may one day run the same hotel in which they currently perform the most humble and lowly of occupations and yet it is not nothing strange for a person to get up from such positions Humble or more than those to other, much higher positions. And that person

At some point in his life dared to think of himself with some appreciation and felt the aspiration to rise. This is the action or invisible power that will not always lead to the greatest heights, wherever one intends to go, if he maintains his aspiration with complete firmness, there is no

Doubt that he will end up heading there. We may not immediately reach the desired position, but we will get closer to it, which is much better than wasting time. In the mental mode that expects nothing and desires nothing, let us then dare and live mentally as if we were

In charge of a factory for whose work we were entirely responsible. For in the meantime we attract the invisible forces that will one day put us in that place, but if not We never aspire to get out of the situation of a worker with a weekly salary in ity, externalizing the strength

That will have us all our lives, being nothing more than simple workers who are afraid of taking responsibility upon themselves and wish only to preserve the security of their pay and that Leave him alone in his Corner, he will never leave his Corner, converted more or less into a machine that moves

At the will of others, perhaps forced to see how the abundant benefits of his ability take advantage of other men who dare to assume responsibilities is the one who achieves the best successes the one who dares the least is the one who always receives the worst pay among all those

Who help those who dare let’s dare to think of ourselves that we run a brilliant business or that we handle large sums of money by daring secretly to this in the depths of our spirit we do not expose ourselves to falling into ridicule in front of others it costs as little to

Imagine ourselves in an elevated position as it does to see ourselves constantly at the bottom of the ladder we cultivate the art of believing in our future successes waiting trust of success is the habit or mental mode that we can best cultivate in ourselves to obtain the greatest possible use of our

Spiritual forces. The constant expectation of the misfortune of the disaster of bad luck is the most ruinous way of using the forces of the spirit as well as the most certain path of misery That is, it is necessary that the fact of assuming responsibilities does not cause us

Anxiety, impatience or anguish of any kind, the power to distance the idea of ​​responsibility from us until such time as it is of some use or benefit. Thinking about it, the lack of this mental power makes the owner of a small grocery store

Stay up midnight anxious about the progress of his business, so that the next day he is even less prepared to direct it correctly while the millionaire who deals in similar articles throws all care from his mind and sleeps all night

In one go and gathers strength to use them in the next day’s work, there will be more money in a nation apart from Gold, silver and banknotes, the more be the quantity of papers and documents that bearing the name of a single individual or of a particular company pass

From hand to hand and are accepted as currency, anyone in fact willingly accepts a document signed by a Bandert Ball in which he promises to pay certain amount at a certain time because you can use that piece of paper as if it were hard currency so

That those Gold and those vanderbil can say that they have created money and the same thing can be done by every merchant and every financier. of firm and well-founded credit is undoubtedly because there is more money in a country apart from minted metal and banknotes the greater

The number of pieces of paper that bear the name of individuals of recognized credit or of companies and societies who thus They themselves undertake to pay certain sums at a certain time, if it is certain that such individuals or companies have a large

Amount of legal currency in reserve, their promise to pay will easily be accepted as hard cash, a promise recorded on a piece of paper, there is no limit. to the amount of money that is put into circulation in this way in none of our large cities would there be enough currency in gold,

Silver or banknotes to attend to the movement of daily business. This difference is made up for by the credit granted to certain names whose promise to pay either has the value of currency or by means of of Pieces of paper called shares or obligations which, placed in the hands of

Anyone, represent a section of railway track, the keel of an ocean liner or anything similar, as a producer of some article of wreck and utility or as an entrepreneur of some important work that has been of giving well-being and joy one can gain the trust of the

People and with the trust the credit then also putting our own name on a piece of paper will flow from hand having the value of currency and the greater the trust that the people have in our Honesty and our firmest intelligence will also be the basis of our credit,

Despite appearances to the contrary, today every business and every Industrial company is based on the trust placed in honesty and good intentions, whether of the men of the companies or from governments the world demands that everything given today be better than yesterday they want better rooms better food better clothes new distractions new

Works of art their desire to improve is constant and pays well for the best they are given don’t say No one whose intelligence cannot invent or create anything better than what is already known because in reality we

All can, but the one who mentally says to himself I can’t, what he does is put an insurmountable barrier between his own power and the things that are achievable. To say I can’t is to say I can’t. The same thing as violating

The law by virtue of which we can use and enjoy the best things that the world contains, saying I can or I want is putting oneself in the path of the great mental current that must bring us well-being and wealth. is satisfied with the articles that he offers

To the world, whether they are manufactures or simple ideas, and knowing that they have some value, he does not demand that they be duly paid, he commits a great injustice to himself and every injustice that one commits against himself is also an injustice and every injustice that committed against oneself is

Also an injustice done against many other people. For if by not demanding due pay one falls into misery or illness, one becomes an unproductive burden for others if one continually externalizes the idea that what one asks for our products is a fair price,

Other people will mentally feel our idea and adopt the price given by us as a standard for their own. If our production is of good quality and we mentally despise it, we launch a special force abroad that will lead others to despise it too. us with it, if

Someone goes out into the street with a handful of real diamonds with the intention of selling them and in everything behaves as if he were not sure of their authenticity or their positive value, there is no doubt

That out of 100 people who stop at look at them 99 at least because of the action that this idea will have on the mentality of Such people will take those real diamonds for pieces of glass

And it is still very possible that the only one who was able to see that what that man was selling were real diamonds will try to deceive him. confirming it in its doubtful spirit about the no value of

That merchandise, we can then affirm that the fact of unfairly disregarding what is ours and our products is nothing more than a great violation of the law by virtue of which we acquire the best that the world has in store for us. If we try to make our production more perfect every day

And we do so that the world notices that perfection, there is no doubt that the world will finally notice it and appreciate it for what it is, but if instead of this we produce worse and of inferior quality every day,

We will not giving the public more than crude imitations, then the people who pay well for things but who do not allow themselves to be deceived will gradually distance themselves from us, where the cheapest and most ordinary production ends up, because they go to the Baratillo stores to

Be sold at the lowest prices and with the smallest possible profit And as we go By lowering the salary of those who have to manufacture these cheap articles, we can be sure that only the worst workers will come to our house, those who work hastily and

Ruthlessly without putting love or even the slightest interest in what cheap competition produces . The rivalry that comes from wanting to sell lower than others, the effort to win over buyers who want things very cheap is what causes very bad fabrics to be manufactured so

That the dresses made with them are torn before they are put on. some very bad houses that sometimes fall to pieces before they are finished, very bad food, also damaged or falsified or of a miserable quality, all of which causes infinite illnesses and even

Death if this great mistake of cheapness had existed in the infinite world. and would have prevailed over the laws of nature there is no doubt that the planet we inhabit would have been built on the basis of a great reduction in price and humanity

Would have been given a second class air and a Baratillo sunlight fortunately the marvelous action of the infinite power for good It is constantly directed towards greater progress, its works being more and more refined and perfect as demonstrated by this same earth in which

We live that it brought out of chaos back in the most remote ages where it existed imperfect and deformed until it became in the present advanced conditions and these conditions will still improve and make greater progress as the light and knowledge of the law become greater

And men and women see each day with greater clarity that eternal happiness and Eternal Progress are based in Eternal law and in eternal justice The more we spend judiciously in any business, the better profit we will get from it. The more money we spend on

Making the store or the place where we have our business pleasant and attractive by virtue of a law of attraction of very sure effects will come. to our house the customers with better taste and who pay better First, if anything, let’s start by decorating our store just mentally, keeping

Firm the resolution to do it in reality as soon as possible with this. We only put the magnet into action, the mental power that has to attract us the necessary means to fulfill our purpose, in reality it is none other than the law that has been followed in all businesses.

Lucky ones that were realized, the fashionable tailor sets up his shop on the most aristocratic street, pays a high rent, buys the fabrics. better and more expensive and employs the most skilled workers he finds, paying them well, and in this way he attracts to his house the customers

Who pay better by charging the highest possible price for his garments with all fairness so that his profits can be be also proportionally large, there is no doubt that this tailor began by creating everything in his own mind and perhaps he even did it while working in the

Poor shop on a dark and deserted street and the force that he was constantly generating, that is, his own aspiration, was the who ended up elevating to a better sphere his co-workers without strength for a similar aspiration without knowing how to create anything through imagination,

They were content to envy others richer than themselves and spending all their strength on envy that sinks and debases the man instead of elevating him to higher regions They spent their entire lives working for little pay in ordinary and crude tasks. The mind itself is what takes us up

Or down according to the use we make of it, the thing that each of us occupies. in the world he already occupied it very previously within himself, at this very moment no one doubts it,

We are constructing in our minds the place that we will have to occupy tomorrow, a place that may be pleasant or unpleasant to us in accordance with our own aspiration, it is advisable to stay as far away from it as possible. that we can of all kinds of timid or discouraged people who

Do not know how to do more than always be waiting for their misfortune and bad luck, with which they become a kind of artisans of it, the one who remains in their company or maintains a relationship.

With that kind of people it is certain that he will absorb mental elements of discouragement and that he will think and move unconsciously within their atmosphere. Consequently, he can no longer see with due clarity the best path to achieve success. His brain has become dark and is no longer entirely

The same For his individuality contains part of another individuality having been attracted in the mental current of hopelessness and ruinous timidity Lucky men are naturally attracted to other Lucky men it is not a mere Superstition that impels us to avoid meeting with unfortunate men, our most powerful corporations or societies

Are made up precisely of men of a similar spiritual strength, full of daring and self-confidence, hopeful and determined, but with all this they only follow a part of the law. For their success is not really More than an aspect of true success because

They fail to follow the whole law, when I speak of an aspect of success I am referring to the success that makes man acquire wealth at the expense of his health and that by making his desire to acquire money exclusive he loses Any capacity to enjoy the pleasure that money provides, the absorption

Of mental elements of inferior quality has been the cause of the ruin of quite a few companies. Today one can see with complete clarity their plan of action, harboring the most complete confidence in their good

Success. Tomorrow there will be everything has changed, perhaps all hope of succeeding in the enterprise has been lost, so that the poor man no longer sees everywhere but the image of ruin and desolation . aspirations without desires and although perhaps without having spoken with her about his projects, his

Lower mental current will have flowed towards him which has put him in the worst conditions of struggle and has completely obscured his vision, there is no doubt that our mentality participates in more or at least the qualities of that person or people who live with us in the same

Mental atmosphere, communicating to us their hope or their discouragement, their joy or their sadness, is so true that the thoughts of others can penetrate our own being and there become more or less time in a part of it as the humidity of the atmosphere gets into our

House or our clothes and in the same way that communication with the bad corrupts the good, it is almost impossible to get in touch with inferior mentalities without being stained by them because the most important American financiers lock themselves in their office and refuse

To contact all kinds of people because consciously or unconsciously they live in accordance with the law of which they come to understand enough to know that if they want To keep a clear head they have no choice but to avoid the confused and disturbed

Mental atmosphere of the great mass of people. Leon laid out his best campaign plans by spending some time completely withdrawn and alone among all the varied and wonderful actions of the elements of an over-thinking mentality. another mentality This is one of the most important actions, if not the

Most important of all, and something even worse can result from the absorption of inferior mental elements. And it is that we can be dominated and enslaved by a mentality inferior to ours, there is no doubt that even In our days there are many brilliant mentalities and those who

Live thus enslaved feel and see things with greater clarity than the mentalities of those around them and yet they involuntarily follow the paths indicated to them by an inferior mind, which results in many men being slaves. where they could have been true masters, annihilating

This their confidence and their courage and together with their Spirit also their physical health. Many of the unfortunate men that we see in the world are the result of a brutal domination exercised over their minds made slaves not precisely because they are the weaker but because out of fear

Or unconsciousness they have consented to such domination, let us continually say to ourselves, I will not allow anyone to ever enslave me, and with this we alone project out the necessary energy to open a path that takes us away from all dependence on all misery,

The man of natural confidence, resolute, active, full of hope and joy and also Friend of basing all his affairs on righteousness and justice will be appreciated by the world as a truly Superior man and people will feel this way even before knowing and

Treating him due to the influence exerted by his invisible mental elements, it can be affirmed that the spirit of that man is fully in the current of triumph in the constructive current in the that is capable of producing great results, there is a true

Active mental force or element and products of success that works through other minds and on other mentalities of an analogous nature in this way. And as we put greater amounts of force into Our companies see ourselves supported by the Minds that

Can help us at the same time that we help them and in this way we are all preparing to have trust in each other. Trust is the basis of credit and credit is the force that is placed in our hands. the money of others as a means to acquire one’s own fortune

, but remember that what is earned must be used immediately, either in new enterprises or in providing ourselves with everything that makes existence pleasant and joyful. Money was made to circulate constantly, not to be kept and hidden, he who demands excessive work from his body and brain

With the sole purpose of earning money, as many men do, is not walking on the best path, he is not living according to the highest interpretation of the law, mortality among retail and small sellers New York merchants During the last 10 years

The state of constant tension in which they lived caused by the competition in cheapness and the need to remain in their store throughout the year without distractions and without breaks of

Any kind has been very notable. class caused the death of many of them even in their youth. He who earns a lot of money at the expense of his health does like the one who cut off his feet and sold them in exchange for a pair of shoes,

Every business and every company can be promoted by the paths to success without the need to exhaust our strength or become their slaves. If one is always distressed, it shows that in some aspects one’s business is not firmly established when the body and

Mind work together and in the most complete harmony. It develops the greatest amount of strength and this strength conveniently used for 2 hours a day in any business will give much better results than 10 hours of incessant and agonizing work. It is not possible to carry forward

Any business or company along the path of success. If you do not feel love for it, if you do not put your whole heart into it, it is not possible to obtain the slightest success in any kind of

Business without a continued and complacent interest in its progress and growth. The love we feel for a business awakens continually. in our intelligence new ideas and new plans for its increase and improvement the love we put into it gives us renewed strength to drive it no one will achieve

The slightest success in a given business Unless it is constantly represented in your mind growing spreading Every great company is always imagined over and over again with more precision and lives in the mind of the one who has planned it long before

Its material results are positive. The idea or plan that has been previously made for this company is a true construction. spiritual of it and when this idea or mental plan is firmly maintained it thus attracts new ideas, new plans, new forces for its externalization by virtue of the same law that a

Metallic mass placed in a certain solution attracts and thus crystallizes the elements of identical nature as the solution. Every man who succeeds in some business can contain it, before carrying it out externally, he had it living in his mind, what is currently being carried out

In the visible world, it is certain that a few months or perhaps years before, the project was in his mind. strongly adhered to his mentality was actually the force that one day prioritized him and gave him the power to move forward. He who is doing a small business and mentally sees himself

Always living the same, rest assured that he will never progress, on the contrary, he who mentally always live in warehouses or offices better than yours, one day you will find yourself in an improved situation, placed on the path of your ideal, although you will never achieve it, when in any business

We stop thinking about its incessant growth and expansion, this business begins to decline, it will seem which is still flourishing for some time, but in reality some other company of the same kind born in some energetic brain will go ahead and leave other much

Older companies far behind. Fifty years ago there were a large number of merchants in New York whose affairs were going very prosperously. and who undoubtedly imagined that their business could not be carried on in any other way than what they had done and seen done all their lives, but suddenly

An energetic mentality appeared that put into action a very new commercial method at the colossal push of which they disappeared in In a few years, all those former merchants find it inconvenient to talk frequently about any very important business or company, but only with those people

Who are interested in it for reasons similar to their own, and it is also advisable that its respect be talked about and discussed at regular intervals. if possible in the same place or room if you talk about it in different places time on the street Ora in the office Ora

In the railway station what you do is waste all kinds of forces perhaps giving important secrets to the winds because The phrase the walls hear has a basis of truth, there are certain invisible searching and interfering agents in the air. And these abound mainly in

Public places and where many people gather, who take hold of our most hidden secrets and bring them to the minds of others. other people, if it is a peaceful and appropriate room for those who have to discuss a project or a business to meet, have

All the necessary meetings there as this will create a mental atmosphere favorable to the business in question, an atmosphere that will contribute to Strengthening the minds of those gathered by talking about a certain business always in the same place will give us

Always clearer and more complete ideas about that business than in any other place, but when we have chosen a place where new ideas continually come to drip on us brain let’s keep them that is, our spiritual wife who can also be our bodily wife is the best partner

For all our businesses our true wife our complement because the spiritually married man and woman constitute a unit she can be with us in this or another material existence but always helping us from the invisible or spiritual world, if she is

United with us in the present physical existence, she will show us this by taking a keen interest in our affairs and in everything that concerns our well-being and if so, let us take into account her impressions regarding people. who deal with us, let us never despise their

Favorable or contrary feelings about any of our actions nor fail to take advantage of their intuitions regarding the progress of our purposes, and so if all things will go well if we despise their impressions, their opinions, their intuitions,

Calling them madness. woman if we take the reins of our businesses in our hands in an absolute way, saying as many men say that women do not understand anything in that kind of matters and that the only thing they should worry about is taking care of the house and if in

Addition to This is why we despise her words and even scold her for the advice and warnings she gives us. We destroy and lose the strongest help that could be given to us by blinding the feminine eyes which, properly educated and used, will always see further than the masculine eyes.

She will therefore be in unbeatable conditions to give her husband the idea of advice or intuition that only man can translate into action in the world of the visible